<?xml version="1.0" encoding="ISO-8859-1"?><etd lang="en">
	<front id="front">
		<submission>Dissertation</submission>
		<title>Middles in German</title>
		<degree>zur Erlangung des akademischen Grades<br/>doctor philosophiae (dr. phil.)<br/>im Fach Deutsche Sprachwissenschaft</degree>
		<major>eingereicht an der<br/>Philospohischen Fakultät II<br/>Humboldt-Universität zu Berlin</major>
		<author>von <given>Markus</given>
			<surname>Steinbach</surname>
			<suffix>geboren am 24.03.1967 in Stuttgart</suffix>
		</author>
		<p> </p>
		<p> </p>
		<p>Präsident der Humboldt-Universität zu Berlin: Prof. Dr. Jürgen Mlynek</p>
		<dean>
			<br/>Dekan der Philospohischen Fakultät II: Prof. Dr. Wolfgang Hock</dean>
		<approvals>
			<name>Prof. Dr. Manfred Bierwisch</name>
			<name>Prof. Dr. Günther Grewendorf</name>
			<name>Prof. Dr. Rainer Dietrich</name>
		</approvals>
		<date>eingereicht: 9. Februar 1998</date>
		<date>Datum der Promotion: 12. November 1998</date>
		<abstract lang="de">
			<head>
				Abstract Deutsch</head>
			<p>Transitive reflexive Sätze des Deutschen lassen sich unter den Begriff des Mediums fassen. Genauso wie entsprechende Konstruktionen in anderen indoeuropäischen Sprachen sind sie auch im Deutschen mehrdeutig und erlauben eine reflexive, mediale, antikausative und inherent reflexive Interpretation. Nach einem Überblick über die für die folgende Diskussion wesentlichen syntaktischen und semantischen Eigenschaften transitiver reflexiver Sätze wird anhand der Medialkonstruktion gezeigt, daß weder lexikalische noch syntaktische Ansätze in der Lage sind, eine korrekte und einheitliche Analyse der Medialkonstruktion im speziellen und von transitiven reflexiven Sätzen im allgemeinen zu bieten. Deshalb wird für einen neuen, dritten Ansatz argumentiert: a) alle transitiven reflexiven Sätze sind syntaktisch einheitlich zu analysieren; b) vermeintliche syntaktische Unterschiede bzgl. Koordination, Fokus und Voranstellung des (Argument- und Nichtargument-) Reflexivums lassen sich semantisch ableiten; c) (schwache) Reflexivpronomen sind bzgl. ihrer morphosyntaktischen Merkmale maximal unterspezifiziert; d) im Deutschen muß zwischen strukturellen und obliquen Kasusformen unterschieden werden. (c) und (d) erlauben eine einheitliche Analyse der Mehrdeutigkeit des Reflexivpronomens in transitiven reflexiven Sätzen im Rahmen einer entsprechend modifizierten Bindungstheorie. Die in dieser Arbeit entwickelte Theorie wird abschließend auf weitere Eigenschaften der sog. Medialkonstruktion angewandt.</p>
		</abstract>
		<keywords lang="de">
			<keyword>Kasustheory</keyword>
			<keyword>Bindungstheorie</keyword>
			<keyword>Reflexivität</keyword>
			<keyword>Medium</keyword>
			<keyword>Medialkonstruktion</keyword>
			<keyword>Argumentstruktur</keyword>
		</keywords>
		<abstract lang="en">
			<head>
				Abstract English</head>
			<p>Crosslinguistically, transitive reflexive sentences in German can be subsumed under the notion of middle voice. Like corresponding constructions in Indo-European languages they are also ambiguous in German and yield a reflexive, middle, anticausative, and inherent reflexive interpretation. First, we give a detailed survey of the syntactic and semantic properties of transitive reflexive sentences that will be relevant in the following discussion. Second, we illustrate by means of the middle construction that lexical and syntactic theories fail to formulate a correct and unified analysis of middle formation in particular and transitive reflexive sentences in general. Therefore, we develop a different and (so far new) approach: a) all kinds of transitive reflexive sentences do not differ in syntax; b) the differences concerning coordination, focus, and fronting of the argument and non-argument reflexive are derived in semantics; c) the morphosyntactic features of (weak) reflexive pronouns are maximally underspecified d) German distinguishes between between structural and oblique case forms. (c) and (d) permit a uniform derivation of all four interpretations of the reflexive pronoun in transitive reflexive sentences. This analysis is based on a corresponding modification of the binding theory. Finally, we apply the theory developed in this book to further propertiies of the so-called middle construction.</p>
		</abstract>
		<keywords lang="en">
			<keyword>Case Theory</keyword>
			<keyword>Binding Theory</keyword>
			<keyword>Reflexivity</keyword>
			<keyword>Middle Voice</keyword>
			<keyword>Middle Construction</keyword>
			<keyword>Argument Structure</keyword>
		</keywords>
	</front>
	<body>
		<chapter id="chapter1" label="1">
			<head>
				<pagenumber id="N1008E" label="1" start="1"/>Introduction</head>
			<p>This book investigates the syntax and semantics of middle and related constructions in German. We are mainly interested in the following four questions: (i) Why are middle constructions in German and many other languages reflexive? (ii) Can we derive the linking of arguments in middle and related constructions form general principles or do we need construction specific lexical and/or syntactic assumptions? (iii) Which universal and language-specific linking-principles determine the categorial realization of semantic arguments or, to put it the other way round, the semantic interpretation of syntactic arguments in middle and related constructions? (iv) Does the analysis of middle and related constructions provide evidence in favor of either a lexical, a syntactic or a (postsyntactic) semantic approach to argument linking? </p>
			<p>The middle construction in German is a particularly interesting case study for the correlation between semantic and categorial selection.<footnote start="1">
					<p>In this introductory chapter we use the terms &#8216;semantic selection&#8217; (s-selection) and &#8216;categorial selection&#8217; (c-selection) without any theoretical implications. It will become clear in the course of this study that we do not think that the c-selectional properties of a lexical item can entirely be determined in the lexicon. Apart from that, we use the more neutral term argument linking instead of theta-role assignment, because (i) we will argue that theta-roles are irrelevant for the linking of arguments in middle constructions and (ii) we follow Dowty (1991) in his criticism of the traditional concepts of thematic roles. We will deal with proto-roles and proto-role properties in Chapter 6.</p>
				</footnote> First, middle constructions, like passives, are the output of a systematic operation that manipulates the s-selectional and c-selectional properties of underlying &#8216;simple&#8217; predicates. Both constructions, the middle in (1) and the passive in (2), &#8216;demote&#8217; the first semantic argument of the verb and &#8216;promote&#8217; the second semantic argument, which is linked to the syntactic subject instead of its semantic co-argument.<footnote start="2">
					<p>Because of this functional similarity, it is no accident that in many languages the middle construction and the passive are morphosyntactically identical, cf. chapter 2.</p>
				</footnote> However, unlike passives, middle constructions do not change the morphological properties of the underlying predicate in German. The morphosyntactic form of the predicate in the middle construction in (1) does not differ from its &#8216;active&#8217; counterpart in (3). In both sentences the verb is in the active form.</p>
			<p>
				<table frame="none" id="N100A8" orient="port" tocentry="1">
					<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
						<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
						<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
						<tbody valign="top">
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>(1)</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Dieses Buch liest sich leicht</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>This book-nom reads reflexive-pronoun-acc easily</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>&#8216;This book reads easily&#8217;</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>(2)</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Das Buch wurde gelesen</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>The book-nom was read</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>&#8216;The book was read&#8217;</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>(3)</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Hans liest dieses Buch</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Hans-nom reads this book-acc</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>&#8216;Hans is reading this book&#8217;</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
						</tbody>
					</tgroup>
				</table>
			</p>
			<p>Besides, middle constructions show an interesting divergence in their c-selectional and s-selectional properties. On the one hand, there is an implicit semantic argument in middle constructions like (1), which is not linked to a syntactic constituent. This implicit &#8216;logical subject&#8217;, which is the first argument of the predicate, is realized as a NP with nominative case (i.e. as the syntactic subject) in the corresponding simple active sentence in (3). Instead of the <pagenumber id="N10169" label="2" start="2"/>verb&#8217;s first argument its second argument is linked to the subject position (i.e. to a NP assigned nominative case) in middle constructions. This second argument is normally linked to a NP assigned accusative case (i.e. the direct object) in the active counterpart (3).<footnote start="3">
					<p>So-called adjunct middle constructions might be one exception. We deal with adjunct middles in chapter 2 and chapter 7.</p>
				</footnote> On the other hand, middle constructions in German always c-select an additional accusative reflexive pronoun in the position of the direct object, which is not linked to a semantic argument of the verb in middle constructions.</p>
			<p>Further interesting properties of middle constructions are adverbial modification, which seems to be required by most middle constructions, and the characteristic &#8216;generic&#8217; interpretation of the implicit argument, which differs from the interpretation of implicit arguments in passives, which are usually interpreted existentially. Hence, we might wonder whether (predicates in) middle constructions idiosyncratically select some kind of adverbial and a &#8216;generic&#8217; logical subject, which must not be linked to syntax, or whether these properties of middle constructions can be derived from independent principles of grammar. The next chapter will be concerned with the properties of middle constructions in greater detail.</p>
			<p>Recall that arguments which are only s-selected but not c-selected, and vice versa, can also be found in other contexts. In passives the first semantic argument of a predicate can optionally be realized as a by-phrase (cf. 4.a). Furthermore, some semantic arguments of some predicates are only optionally c-selected. They can but need not be linked to a syntactic constituent, as can be seen in (4.b).<footnote start="4">
					<p>The third argument of the verb <em>verlesen</em> (&#8216;to read/call out&#8217;), i.e. the goal of the reading out, might be an example for an argument that must not project in syntax at all, cf. Höhle (1978). For an analysis of implicit arguments in German see Jacobs (1994) and Rapp (1999).</p>
				</footnote> We already mentioned that the interpretation of the implicit argument in passives differs from the one in middle constructions. The implicit object in (4.b) can receive either the existential or the generic interpretation, cf. chapter 7. On the other hand, not every c-selected element can be linked to a semantic argument of the predicate. In example (4.c) the syntactic subject, the nominative NP <em>es</em> (&#8216;it&#8217;), does not correspond to a semantic argument of the one-place verb <em>frieren</em> (&#8216;be-cold&#8217;). <em>Frieren</em> does not assign a semantic role to the subject of the sentence. In this respect the impersonal subject <em>es</em> equals the reflexive pronoun in middle constructions.</p>
			<p>
				<table frame="none" id="N10192" orient="port" tocentry="1">
					<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
						<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
						<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
						<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
						<tbody valign="top">
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>(4) </p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>a.</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Das Buch wurde (von Hans) gelesen</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>The book-nom was (by Hans) read</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>&#8216;The book was read (by Hans)&#8217;</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>b.</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Hans schreibt (ein Buch)</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Hans-nom writes (a book-acc)</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>&#8216;Hans is writing (a book)&#8217;</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>c.</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>&#8230; weil es mich friert</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>&#8230; because it-nom me-acc cold-is</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>&#8216;&#8230; because I am cold&#8217;</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
						</tbody>
					</tgroup>
				</table>
			</p>
			<p>Middle constructions like (1) combine both an implicit semantic argument (i.e. the &#8216;logical subject&#8217; or first argument of the verb) and an obligatorily c-selected constituent that is not linked to a (s-selected) semantic argument of the verb (i.e. the reflexive pronoun). Thus middle constructions include the suppression of a semantic argument as well as the addition of a <pagenumber id="N10288" label="3" start="3"/>syntactic argument. The selectional properties of middle constructions are illustrated in (5) &#8211; &#8216;Ø&#8217; means that this element does not correspond either to a c-selected or to a s-selected entity.</p>
			<p>
				<table frame="none" id="N1028E" orient="port" tocentry="1">
					<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="5">
						<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
						<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
						<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
						<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
						<colspec colname="5" colnum="5"/>
						<tbody valign="top">
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>(5)</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>s-selection: </p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>x</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>y </p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Ø</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>c-selection:</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Ø</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>NP<sub>NOM</sub>
									</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Reflexive Pronoun<sub>ACC</sub>
									</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
						</tbody>
					</tgroup>
				</table>
			</p>
			<p>Hence, middle constructions have only one element that is both s-selected and c-selected but two elements that are not linked at all. We will see in chapter 2 that so-called impersonal middle constructions actually contain no linked element at all. The German middle construction has so far proved a good example for the study of non-trivial cases of argument linking. It will also turn out to be a good example for illustrating and discussing the differences between lexical, syntactic, and postsyntactic theories of argument-linking.</p>
			<p>However, middle constructions become even more interesting as soon as we compare them with morphosyntactically identical constructions. We will see that deeper insight into this issue can be gained if the study of middle constructions is embedded in the more general context of transitive reflexive sentences. In German middle constructions are morphosyntactically common transitive sentences in the active with an accusative reflexive pronoun in the position of the direct object. But the middle interpretation is not the only possible interpretation for transitive reflexive sentences. In addition to the middle interpretation, transitive reflexive sentences can also get a reflexive, an anticausative and an inherent reflexive interpretation. Examples for these four interpretations are given in (6).</p>
			<p>
				<table frame="none" id="N1031E" orient="port" tocentry="1">
					<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
						<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
						<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
						<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
						<tbody valign="top">
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>(6)</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>a.</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Reflexive interpretation:</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Herr Rossi rasiert sich</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Mr. Rossi-nom shaves reflexive-pronoun-acc</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>&#8216;Mr. Rossi is shaving (himself)&#8217;</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>b.</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Middle interpretation:</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Das Buch liest sich leicht</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>The book-nom reads reflexive-pronoun-acc easily</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>&#8216;The book reads easily&#8217;</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>c.</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Anticausative interpretation:</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Die Tür öffnet sich</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>The door-nom opens reflexive-pronoun-acc</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>&#8216;The door opens&#8217;</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>d.</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Inherent reflexive interpretation: </p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Herr Rossi erkältet sich</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Mr. Rossi-nom catches-a-cold reflexive-pronoun-acc</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>&#8216;Mr. Rossi catches a cold&#8217;</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
						</tbody>
					</tgroup>
				</table>
			</p>
			<p>The reflexive interpretation in (6.a) differs from the other three interpretations in one respect. Only in (6.a) the reflexive pronoun is both c- and s-selected and therefore interpreted as a semantic argument of the verb, which is bound by and coreferent with the subject of the sentence. This means that both the subject and the direct object are linked to a semantic argument variable of the verb each. In (6.b), (6.c) and (6.d), on the other hand, the reflexive pronoun is only c-selected but not s-selected and therefore it is not interpreted as a semantic argument of the verb. The reflexive pronoun indicates valency reduction of the first semantic argument of the verb, its logical subject, which is not linked to syntax. Hence, the accusative reflexive pro<pagenumber id="N104B2" label="4" start="4"/>noun in (6) can but need not be linked to a semantic argument of the verb. We call the reflexive pronoun in (6.a) <em>argument reflexive</em> and the one in (6.b-d) <em>non-argument reflexive</em>.<footnote start="5">
					<p>Nothing depends on this terminology. We use it only to distinguish these two different interpretations of reflexive pronouns. The argument reflexive is also called &#8216;echt reflexiv&#8217; or &#8216;anaphorical <em>sich</em>&#8217; and the non-argument reflexive &#8216;unecht reflexiv&#8217;, &#8216;lexical <em>sich</em>&#8217;, and &#8216;Fügungs-<em>sich</em>&#8217;, cf. Haider (1982) and Reis (1981). Fagan (1992) calls the argument reflexive &#8216;referential&#8217; and the non-argument reflexive &#8216;nonreferential&#8217;. This terminology is somewhat misleading, because reflexive pronouns are never referentially independent.</p>
				</footnote>
			</p>
			<p>Beside this first ambiguity of the reflexive pronoun, another ambiguity is responsible for the interpretation of sentence (6.b) on the one hand and sentence (6.c) and (6.d) on the other. This second ambiguity is due to the interpretation of the suppressed semantic argument. We already saw that the first semantic argument of the verb is not linked to syntax if the non-argument interpretation is chosen. In this case it can either be saturated or reduced. The latter operation (argument reduction) completely removes the suppressed argument from the semantic representation. Argument reduction is the more restrictive operation and yields the anticausative and inherent reflexive interpretations. Anticausatives like (6.c) are one-place predicates that are systematically derived from underlying two-place predicates. Argument saturation, on the other hand, means that the implicit argument is bound by a semantic quantifier/operator. The resulting interpretation of argument saturation is the middle interpretation. Argument saturation is less restrictive than argument reduction. It can be applied to most verbs selecting at least one argument. Simplified semantic representations of all four sentences are given in (7). (&#8216;x&#8217; is the implicit argument in MCs, which is bound by a generic operator, cf. chapter 7, and &#8216;1&#8217; stands for the deleted first argument in anticausatives and inherent reflexives).</p>
			<p>
				<table frame="none" id="N104D1" orient="port" tocentry="1">
					<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="5">
						<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
						<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
						<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
						<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
						<colspec colname="5" colnum="5"/>
						<tbody valign="top">
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>(7)</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>a.</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>W &lt; r<sub>1</sub>, r<sub>1</sub> &gt;</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>W = waschen, r = Rossi</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>(reflexive interpretation)</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>b.</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>S &lt; x, b &gt;</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>S = schneiden, b = Brot</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>(middle interpretation)</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>c.</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>O &lt;1, f &gt;</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>O = öffnen, f = Fenster</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>(anticausative interpretation)</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>d.</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>E &lt;1, r &gt;</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>E = erkälten, r = Rossi</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>(inh. refl. interpretation)</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
						</tbody>
					</tgroup>
				</table>
			</p>
			<p>The ambiguity of reflexive constructions is a widespread phenomenon that can be observed in many Indo-European and non-Indo-European languages. All four interpretations in (6) come under the notion of <em>middle voice</em> and have more or less identical counterparts in various other languages. Like many other languages, German uses a reflexive marker (the accusative reflexive pronoun) to encode a variety of related interpretations. Thus, German middle constructions are one possible interpretation of what we will call the middle voice.</p>
			<p>This book deals with the ambiguity of the reflexive pronoun and the interpretation of implicit arguments in transitive reflexive sentences. As will be discussed at length in chapter 3, nearly all recent approaches to middle constructions and anticausatives derive their s-selectional and c-selectional properties in the lexicon and/or in the syntax. They are based on the assumption that the syntax of verbal arguments is completely determined by the selectional properties of a verb in co-operation with general linking-principles. Therefore, these analyses require some lexical and/or syntactic manipulation of the argument structure of the underlying verbs in (6.b), (6.c) and (6.d). They must somehow prevent the linking of the first semantic argument to the syntactic subject, promote the second semantic argument and add a reflexive pronoun, which does not correspond to a semantic argument of the verb. By contrast, we argue for a <pagenumber id="N105B9" label="5" start="5"/>new approach that takes the syntactic surface more seriously. We keep the minimal assumption that all transitive reflexive sentences are equal, because we do not find any empirical (or conceptual) evidence for the assumption that the transitive reflexive sentences in (6) must be assigned different syntactic structures or that they contain lexically different kinds of verbs. This change in viewpoint enables us to develop a uniform analysis that derives all four interpretations of transitive reflexive sentences illustrated in (6) from the same underlying syntactic representation. This makes the theory proposed in this book superior to lexical and syntactic approaches, which both do not offer a conclusive and uniform analysis of the ambiguity of transitive reflexive sentences in German. Besides, both lexical and syntactic approaches need additional ad hoc stipulations, which are not necessary in the postsyntactic analysis developed in this book. </p>
			<p>We will argue in chapter 5 that (weak) reflexive pronouns are not lexically specified for the morphosyntactic feature [R], because their &#934;-features are maximally underspecified. Elements that are not lexically specified for [R] can but need not be interpreted as semantic arguments. Therefore the linking of the syntactic subject can be mediated by a (weak) reflexive pronoun, if the former binds the latter. In this case, the syntactic subject is not linked to the first but to the second semantic argument of the verb. Roughly speaking, the reflexive pronouns in (6.b), (6.c), and (6.d) (i.e. the non-argument reflexives) function as a place-holder for the linking of the syntactic subject, which is thus linked to the second argument variable of the verb. Furthermore, we will argue in chapter 5 that in German, non-argument reflexives must be assigned structural case. Hence, only transitive reflexive sentences permit the syntactic subject to be linked to the second argument of the verb. The first assumption that (weak) reflexive pronouns are lexically underspecified for the feature [R] seems to be valid crosslinguistically, whereas the second assumption that non-argument reflexives must receive structural case is language-specific. We do not think that all languages draw similar distinctions between structural and oblique case. On the other hand, (weak) reflexive pronouns universally seem to be the less specified pronominal elements and various languages use (weak) reflexive pronouns to indicate valency reduction. It seems to be a universal property that the morphologically less specified elements need not be interpreted as semantic arguments. Note, however, that (weak) reflexive pronouns have quite different morphosyntactic properties crosslinguistically, cf. chapter 2. Thus our postsyntactic analysis we develop for German transitive reflexive sentences does not necessarily hold for the middle voice in other langages. We come back to this issue in the final chapter .</p>
			<p>As a consequence of our analysis, syntactic arguments that are not specified for [R] need not be linked to a semantic argument of the verb themselves. Any other syntactic argument (i.e. personal pronouns, demonstratives, definite NPs, and indefinite NPs) corresponds to a semantic argument of the verb. We will see that every syntactic argument must be linked to a semantic argument, except for non-argument reflexives and impersonal subjects. This is in accordance with the first part of the theta-criterion (i.e. each argument bears one and only one theta-role). Note, however, that our account permits two strictly defined exceptions. Both exceptions are pronominal elements that serve a specific grammatical purpose. The second part of the theta-criterion, on the other hand, is no longer a valid linking-principle, as we will argue throughout this book. We will see that the s-selectional properties are not a wellformedness condition for syntactic representations or, more generally, for the computational system, although they are an essential part of the meaning of a lexical item determining the semantic interpretation of predicates. This shift towards the semantic interpretation of syntactic arguments allows for a uniform analysis of all four sentences in (6). Moreover, we can account for <pagenumber id="N105C2" label="6" start="6"/>the implicit argument and (the c-selection of) the reflexive pronoun in middle constructions, anticausatives, and inherent reflexives without additional stipulations. According to our analysis, the non-argument reflexive is not lexically selected by the verb. Instead it is licensed by the grammatical function it fulfills. Hence, our approach predicts that the categorial properties of arguments are not always and completely determined in the lexicon. Finally let us briefly look at another example that confirms this prediction: V2 complement clauses in German. In German the propositional argument of some verbs can be realized as a V2-clause. Therefore, we might claim that some verbs, as for example <em>glauben</em> (&#8216;believe&#8217;) in (8), can c-select either a complementizer-initial verb-final clause (8.a) or, alternatively, a V2 complement clause (8.b). Verbs like <em>bedauern</em> (&#8216;regret&#8217;), on the other hand, can only c-select complementizer-initial verb-final clauses (9.a). Embedded V2-clauses are ungrammatical with these verbs, as can be seen in (9.b).</p>
			<p>
				<table frame="none" id="N105CE" orient="port" tocentry="1">
					<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
						<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
						<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
						<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
						<tbody valign="top">
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>(8)</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>a.</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Ich glaube, dass ein Sturm aufkommt</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>I believe that a storm up-comes</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>&#8216;I believe that a storm breaks&#8217;</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>b.</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Ich glaube, ein Sturm kommt auf</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>I believe a storm comes up</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>&#8216;I believe that a storm breaks&#8217;</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>(9)</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>a.</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Ich bedaure, dass ein Sturm aufkommt</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>I regret that a storm up-comes</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>&#8216;I regret that a storm breaks&#8217;</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>b.</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>*Ich bedaure, ein Sturm kommt auf</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>I regret a storm comes up</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>&#8216;I regret that a storm breaks&#8217;</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
						</tbody>
					</tgroup>
				</table>
			</p>
			<p>This is, however, only part of the story. Consider the examples in (10) below. As soon as we add a negation or a dative object to the sentences in (8), the second example (8.b) with the V2 complement clause becomes ungrammatical. Hence, embedded V2-clauses cannot simply be c-selected in the lexicon by some verbs s-selecting a propositional argument. V2-clauses have, roughly speaking, specific semantic properties which restrict the contexts they can occur in. As opposed to complementizer-initial verb-final clauses, V2 complement clauses are always assertional (or [-presuppositional]). Therefore they cannot be interpreted immediately in the scope of the negation in (10.b) or the negative predicate <em>bedauern</em> (&#8216;regret&#8217;) in (9.b). This would contradict their assertional character.<footnote start="6">
					<p>Gärtner (1998) points out that V2 adverbial clauses and V2 relative clauses are subject to the same restriction. As opposed to the V-final adverbial clause in (i.b), the V2 adverbial clause in (i.a) cannot be interpreted in the scope of negation. Therefore, only sentence (i.b) is ambiguous. Sentence (i.a), on the other hand, can only mean that she did not go to Frankfurt and the reason for this is that she is ill. The same holds for V2 relative clauses, which are also ungrammatical in the scope of negation, cf. (ii.b).</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N10719" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(i)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Sie fuhr nicht nach Frankfurt [ weil sie ist krank ]</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>She went not to Frankfurt because she is ill</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#8216;She didn't go to Frankfurt because she is ill&#8217;</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Sie fuhr nicht nach Frankfurt [ weil sie krank ist ]</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(ii)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Peter hat einen Freund, der ist krank</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Peter has a friend who is ill</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*Peter hat keinen Freund, der ist krank</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Peter has no friend who is ill</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
				</footnote> As for dative objects, Vogel (1998:24) argues <pagenumber id="N10800" label="7" start="7"/>that the dative object <em>dem Hans</em> triggers the presupposition &#8216;Hans told me before that a storm breaks.&#8217;<footnote start="7">
					<p>Note that dative objects do not always trigger presuppositions as can be seen in (i). This depends on the semantic interpretation of the dative object. In example (10.d) the dative object is the source of his belief. In contrast to this, the dative object in (i) is the goal of my speech (cf. Gärtner 1998).</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N1080E" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(i)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Ich sage dem Hans, dass ein Sturm aufkommt</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>I say to-Hans that a storm up-comes</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
				</footnote> Hence, the proposition denoted by the complement clause in (10.d) is [+presuppositional] and V2 complement clauses are excluded again. We conclude that the grammaticality of V2 complement clauses cannot be reduced to c-selectional properties of lexical items (for more details see Vogel 1998, Gärtner 1998, and Steinbach 1999).</p>
			<p>
				<table frame="none" id="N10852" orient="port" tocentry="1">
					<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
						<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
						<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
						<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
						<tbody valign="top">
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>(10)</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>a. </p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Ich glaube nicht, dass ein Sturm aufkommt</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>I believe not that a storm up-comes</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>&#8216;I do not believe that a storm breaks&#8217;</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>b.</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>*Ich glaube nicht, ein Sturm kommt auf</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>I believe not a storm comes up</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>c.</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Ich glaube dem Hans, dass ein Sturm aufkommt</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>I believe the Hans-dat that a storm up-comes</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>&#8216;I believe Hans that a storm breaks&#8217;</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>d. </p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>*Ich glaube dem Hans, ein Sturm kommt auf</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>I believe the Hans-dat a storm comes up</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
						</tbody>
					</tgroup>
				</table>
			</p>
			<p>In sum, our analysis of transitive reflexive sentences provides a good argument for a more liberal interaction between semantic and categorial selection in grammar. We hope that our analysis sheds new light on the understanding of the middle voice and more generally on the understanding of the principles of argument selection and argument-linking.</p>
			<p>In the following chapters we will be concentrating mainly on German, but the discussion also includes data from English, Dutch, Italian, Modern Greek, and Russian to illustrate the fundamental pattern of the middle voice. Above all, we will be dealing with binding theory and linking theory. We will focus on the thematic interpretation of reflexive pronouns and other syntactic arguments in German. The (traditional) distinction between structural and oblique (or inherent) case and the morphosyntactic properties of reflexive pronouns will turn out to be another important issue. In this context we will also consider the distinction between weak and strong reflexive pronouns. In addition, we will address further syntactic and semantic properties of middle constructions, anticausatives and inherent reflexives and we will briefly turn to anticausatives. Last but not least, the following topics will also be relevant at several points of the discussion: fronting and word order in German, the syntax and semantics of coordination, focus theory, and genericity. The syntactic analysis of transitive reflexive sentences is mainly based on <em>Government and Binding Theory</em> (Chomsky 1981) and its recent developments (Chomsky 1993 and 1995). Our binding theory is a modified version of the binding theory of Reinhart and Reuland (1993) and Pollard and Sag (1994). With respect to the interpretation of syntactic representations we essentially follow the standard assumption of Montague Semantics and the focus theory developed in Rooth (1985 and 1992). We are mainly dealing with the (thematic) interpretation of sentences. Relevant theoretical notions and important modifications will be introduced in the course of the discussion. </p>
			<p>
				<pagenumber id="N1096B" label="8" start="8"/>This monograph is organized as follows: The next chapter introduces the different interpretations of transitive reflexive sentences in more detail. We are concentrating on those constructions that yield a &#8216;non-standard&#8217; interpretation: middle constructions, anticausatives, and inherent reflexives. We already saw that in all three constructions the reflexive pronoun is not interpreted as a semantic argument of the verb. In section 2.1 we start off with a discussion of the middle construction in German. On closer inspection many seeming properties of the German middle constructions turn out to be partly misconceived. Section 2.2 continues with anticausatives and inherent reflexives. The last part of chapter 2 widens the perspective and takes further Indo-European languages into consideration. As opposed to most Indo-European languages German is a <em>one-form</em> language (Kemmer 1993), which means that German has only one kind of reflexive pronoun whereas many other languages make a distinction between weak and strong reflexive pronouns. The ambiguity of transitive reflexive sentences in German is, however, quite regular: Like German, many Indo-European languages use (weak) reflexive pronouns to indicate different but semantically related interpretations. In these languages the (weak) reflexive pronoun can be called a morphosyntactic <em>middle marker</em>. It is the accusative reflexive pronoun in the position of the direct object that we call a middle marker in German.</p>
			<p>Chapter 3 discusses various lexical and syntactic analyses of middle constructions in English, Dutch, Italian and German. We mainly focus on middle constructions because they are less restricted than anticausatives and inherent reflexives. Moreover, the middle construction is the most controversially debated kind of transitive reflexive sentences. While most linguists agree that anticausatives should be derived in the lexicon, it is less clear whether middle constructions are to be derived in the lexicon or in the syntax. We will see that neither of these analyses gives a satisfactory derivation of middle constructions. Especially so-called impersonal middle constructions turn out to be a serious problem. Moreover, neither lexical nor syntactic approaches offer a uniform analysis of transitive reflexive sentences. For this reason we will argue for a different and (as far as we can see) new kind of analysis, which allows a unified treatment of all four interpretations of transitive reflexive sentences. The ambiguity of transitive reflexive sentences is derived at the interface between syntax and semantics.</p>
			<p>One consequence of this assumption is that all transitive reflexive sentences share the same syntactic structure. The syntax of transitive reflexive sentences is the topic of chapter 4. The first part of this chapter deals with word order in the German middle field. The reflexive pronoun always behaves the same way irrespective of its semantic interpretation. The second part deals with certain differences between the reflexive pronoun that is interpreted as an argument of the verb (<em>argument reflexive</em>) and the one that is not linked to an argument variable of the verb (<em>non-argument</em>
				<em>reflexive</em>). These differences concerning coordination, focus, and fronting have been taken as evidence for the assumption that the non-argument reflexive differs in syntax from the argument reflexive. We show, however, that these differences do not follow from an analysis which draws a distinction between two different kinds of reflexive pronouns in syntax (e.g. argument vs. adjunct). By contrast, these differences follow from the different semantics of the argument and non-argument reflexive. Only the argument reflexive introduces an argument variable on its own, which is a necessary condition on coordination, focus, and fronting of the accusative reflexive pronoun. Hence, there is no need to propose two different kinds of reflexive pronouns and two different kinds of transitive reflexive sentences in syntax.</p>
			<p>
				<pagenumber id="N10986" label="9" start="9"/>Chapter 5 turns to the problem of argument linking in transitive reflexive sentences. In 5.1 we briefly introduce the binding theories of Reinhart and Reuland (1993 and 1995) and Pollard and Sag (1994). Our analysis of the ambiguity of the reflexive pronoun in the position of the accusative object is based on a slightly modified version of these theories. We develop our analysis of (non-) argument reflexives in two steps. First, we distinguish syntactic arguments, i.e. A-elements, from A&#8217;-elements. Syntactic arguments are those NPs that are assigned structural case. In German only nominative and accusative cases are structural. In the remainder of this chapter, we confine ourselves to syntactic arguments, i.e. to elements that bear structural case. Oblique case will be discussed in section 6.2. Second, we define the binding conditions relative to syntactic and semantic arguments. Syntactic arguments are subject to the <em>General Condition on A-chains</em>, according to which every A-chain must be headed by exactly one [+R]-expression. Reflexive pronouns, which are not lexically specified for [R], can either be [-R] or [+R] depending on the syntactic context. In the former case, they must form an A-chain with another A-expression specified as [+R]. In the latter case, they can (and must) head their own A-chain. In section 5.2 we show that the argument and non-argument readings of the accusative reflexive pronoun in transitive reflexive sentences can be derived from these two specifications of the lexically underspecified reflexive pronoun in the position of the direct object. The reflexive pronoun specified as [+R] heads its own A-chain, which is linked to the second argument position of the verb. On the other hand, the reflexive pronoun specified as [-R] is part of a complex A-chain headed by the syntactic subject, a [+R]-expression. Again, the head of the (complex) A-chain is linked to the second argument position of the verb. Hence, a complex A-chain maps the syntactic subject onto the second argument. </p>
			<p>In chapter 6 we turn to the difference between middle constructions and anticausatives and argument linking in unaccusatives and we give further evidence for the distinction between structural and oblique case. In subsection 6.1.1 we argue that the difference between middle constructions and anticausatives results from the interpretation of the implicit first argument (the logical subject) of the predicate: it can either be bound by a (generic) quantifier (middle construction) or deleted (anticausative). We call the former operation argument saturation and the latter argument reduction. In subsection 6.1.2 we deal with one-place verbs. We show that our analysis provides an indirect argument against a syntactic distinction between unergatives and unaccusatives. The distinction between structural and oblique (or inherent) case, which requires additional motivation, is the topic of section 6.2. We discuss accusative and dative objects in German and give several empirical arguments for a distinction between structural and oblique case. In German dative case is oblique. By contrast, nominative and accusative are structural cases. Following Vogel and Steinbach (1995 and 1998) we analyze dative objects as adjuncts in syntax. This analysis accounts for the empirical differences between accusative and dative objects and explains why dative reflexive pronouns are excluded from A-chain formation. As a consequence, dative objects cannot be promoted to subject in middle constructions and anticausatives. </p>
			<p>In chapter 7 we turn to middle constructions again. Our analysis predicts that middle constructions are simple transitive reflexive sentences. Hence, middle constructions do not exist in the lexicon, nor is there a special middle-syntax. Therefore, the (semantic) properties of middle constructions should follow from their specific semantic interpretation. In the first part of chapter 7 we discuss the &#8216;generic&#8217; interpretation of middle constructions. We argue that an implicit argument can either be bound by an existential quantifier or by a generic quantifier/operator. We will see that in middle constructions the implicit argument is bound by a generic quantifier. Existential quantification, on the other hand, yields the passive interpreta<pagenumber id="N10992" label="10" start="10"/>tion. Hence, German shows a division of labor between middle constructions and passives with respect to the interpretation of the implicit first argument. The second part of chapter 7 argues that the quasi-obligatory adverbial modification can be derived from the following pragmatic licensing condition: an utterance must be informative to be pragmatically licensed. This approach enables us to explain why middle constructions without adverbial modification are not always felicitous or, to put it the other way round, why middle constructions usually involve some adverbial modification. Finally, we turn to adjunct middle constructions which are only grammatical in very specific contexts in German. Although adjunct middle constructions are interpreted on the basis of complex A-chains, they are licensed by non-configurational conditions.</p>
			<p>Chapter 8 summarizes our analysis of transitive reflexive sentences in German and concludes with a short discussion of middle and related constructions in those languages which we already discussed in chapters 2 and 3. Finally we briefly illustrate how to apply our analysis to corresponding constructions in English.</p>
		</chapter>
		<chapter id="chapter2" label="2">
			<head>
				<pagenumber id="N1099E" label="11" start="11"/>Middle Constructions and Middle Voice &#8212; What does a Middle look like?</head>
			<p>Transitive reflexive sentences in German can be related to major topics like diathesis, <em>genus verbi</em> or grammatical voice, valency reduction, or argument structure alternations. Argument structure alternations systematically change the selectional properties of verbs. That is, they can change the categorial properties of arguments, they can add or delete syntactic and/or semantic arguments and they can add secondary predicates. Finally, they can also change the meaning of the underlying verb and the morhosyntactic form of verbs e.g. by adding an affix or a seperable verbal particle to the verbal stem. Middle constructions do not significantly change the underlying basic meaning of verb. In the middle construction like (1) the verb <em>schneiden </em>(&#8216;cut&#8217;) still denotes a two-place relation between a cutting person (the implicit argument) and something (&#8216;the bread&#8217;) that is cut (&#8216;RP&#8217; stands for reflexive pronoun).<footnote start="8">
					<p>In the following presentation, most examples have glosses only. These examples are always interpreted like middle constructions in English and other languages. The morphosyntactic realization of the middle construction differs from language to language (cf. 2.3. below), but their semantics is homogeneous across the Indo-European languages. All middle constructions have the thematic interpretation outlined in the brief introduction of this chapter. Throughout this study we use the term reflexive pronoun (which is more specific) instead of anaphor, but nothing hinges on this.</p>
				</footnote>
			</p>
			<p>
				<table frame="none" id="N109B4" orient="port" tocentry="1">
					<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
						<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
						<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
						<tbody valign="top">
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>(1)</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Das Brot schneidet sich leicht</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>The bread-nom cuts rp-acc easily</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>&#8216;The bread cuts easily&#8217;</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
						</tbody>
					</tgroup>
				</table>
			</p>
			<p>However, the middle construction changes the selectional properties of the underlying verb. The syntactic subject in (1.a), the nominative NP <em>das Brot</em>, is not linked to the first (or external) but to the second (or internal) semantic argument of the verb <em>schneiden</em> &#8211; i.e. <em>das Brot </em>is the thing that is cut. The first (or external argument) of the verb, the cutter, is not linked to a syntactic argument. This semantic argument is only implicitly present in the semantic representation of the sentence. In German middle constructions the suppression of the first semantic argument is indicated by the accusative reflexive pronoun. Hence, the accusative reflexive pronoun in (1) can be analyzed as a morphosyntactic middle marker, i.e. an indicator of valency reduction. Note, however, that it is not a verbal affix or clitic but an independent word. In this respect, the German middle marker differs from middle markers in most Indo-European languages. We will discuss this issue in greater detail in section 2.3 below.</p>
			<p>German has a second construction beside the middle that also involves suppression of the first semantic argument, the passive. Passives and middle constructions have one thing in common: in both the middle construction in (1) and the passive in (2) the first or external semantic argument of the verb is not linked to the subject.</p>
			<p>
				<table frame="none" id="N10A16" orient="port" tocentry="1">
					<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
						<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
						<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
						<tbody valign="top">
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>(2)</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Das Brot wird geschnitten</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>The bread-nom is-pas cut</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>&#8216;The bread is being cut&#8217;</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
						</tbody>
					</tgroup>
				</table>
			</p>
			<p>The passive in (2) and the middle construction in (1) correspond to the active counterpart in (3), in which both semantic arguments of the two-place predicate are linked to syntactic argu<pagenumber id="N10A69" label="12" start="12"/>ments. The active voice is the unmarked case of argument linking.<footnote start="9">
					<p>In most languages the active voice is the morphologically or syntactically unmarked form (cf. Benveniste 1972, Kemmer 1993, Klaiman 1991, or Beekes 1995).</p>
				</footnote> In (3) the nominative subject of the middle construction and passive is linked to the accusative object and the suppressed implicit semantic argument of the middle construction and the passive is linked to the nominative subject.<footnote start="10">
					<p>Adjunct middles are the only exception to this correspondence between the subject of middle construction and the object of the active counterpart. Here the middle-subject corresponds to a DP included in a PP. We come back to these examples immediately. They are discussed in more detail in chapter 7.</p>
				</footnote> The non-argument reflexive is not present in the active counterpart in (3).<footnote start="11">
					<p>Note that middle constructions usually induce an additional modality effect, which will be discussed below. </p>
				</footnote>
			</p>
			<p>
				<table frame="none" id="N10A84" orient="port" tocentry="1">
					<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
						<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
						<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
						<tbody valign="top">
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>(3)</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>...dass jemand das Brot (leicht) schneidet </p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>&#8230;that someone-nom the bread-acc easily cut</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>&#8216;that someone (easily) cuts the bread&#8217;</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
						</tbody>
					</tgroup>
				</table>
			</p>
			<p>By &#8216;active&#8217; we mean the grammatical voice and not the morphological form of the verb. Both middle constructions and the corresponding sentence in active voice contain morphologically unmarked &#8216;active&#8217; forms of the verb. Moreover, middle constructions, like the corresponding active sentence in (3), are syntactically transitive as opposed to passives. Passives must not have an accusative reflexive pronoun or some other accusative NP in German.<footnote start="12">
					<p>The only exception might be passivized reflexive sentences like (i). In this case the reflexive pronoun cannot be promoted to subject because German does not have nominative reflexive pronouns, cf. chapter 5.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N10ADF" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(i)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Jetzt wird sich gewaschen</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Now is rp-acc washed</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#8216;Everybody is going to wash him- and herself now&#8217; </p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
				</footnote> In addition to the middle interpretation in (1), transitive reflexive sentences have yet another interpretation. Both the subject and the reflexive pronoun can be linked to the first and second semantic argument respectively, as can be seen in example (4). In this case the reflexive pronoun does not indicate valency reduction. We call this &#8216;active&#8217; interpretation of transitive reflexive sentences <em>reflexive interpretation</em>.<footnote start="13">
					<p>The attentive reader may have noticed that example (4) is ambiguous between the (active) reflexive interpretation &#8216;Peter is washing himself quickly&#8217; and a middle interpretation &#8216;Peter washes quickly&#8217;. Because both the middle interpretation and the reflexive interpretation are two possible readings of transitive sentences with an accusative reflexive pronoun in object position, such sentences are ambiguous if both interpretations make sense.</p>
				</footnote>
			</p>
			<p>
				<table frame="none" id="N10B3E" orient="port" tocentry="1">
					<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
						<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
						<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
						<tbody valign="top">
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>(4)</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Peter wäscht sich schnell</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Peter-nom washes rp-acc (i.e. himself) quickly</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>&#8216;Peter is washing (himself) quickly&#8217;</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
						</tbody>
					</tgroup>
				</table>
			</p>
			<p>A third interpretation for transitive reflexive sentences like (1) and (4) has also been mentioned. The anticausative variant of verbs like <em>öffnen</em> (&#8216;open&#8217;) is also reflexive. Hence, in German the accusative reflexive pronoun does not only indicate valency reduction in middle constructions but also in anticausatives like (5). But unlike middle constructions, anticausatives do not include an implicit semantic argument. Sentence (5) does not imply that someone or something is opening the door.</p>
			<p>
				<table frame="none" id="N10B97" orient="port" tocentry="1">
					<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
						<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
						<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
						<tbody valign="top">
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>(5)</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Die Tür öffnet sich</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>The door-nom opens rp-acc</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>&#8216;The door opens&#8217;</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
						</tbody>
					</tgroup>
				</table>
			</p>
			<p>
				<pagenumber id="N10BEA" label="13" start="13"/>Many Indo-European and non-Indo-European languages use reflexive elements for more or less identical purposes. In this chapter we present a descriptive survey of reflexive constructions in some Indo-European languages. We are mainly concentrating on reflexive constructions indicating valency reduction like middle constructions in (1) or anticausatives in (5). Moreover, we show that reflexive constructions are always ambiguous between an argument and a non-argument interpretation of the reflexive pronoun. Thus in all languages under discussion they also receive the reflexive interpretation illustrated in (4). That is, reflexive constructions are systematically ambiguous in many languages. We start off small and enlarge the picture of the middle step by step. In section 2.1 we briefly illustrate the syntactic and semantic properties of middle constructions in German. In section 2.2 we discuss anticausatives and inherent reflexives. In section 2.3 we turn to further Indo-European languages and show that the correlation between valency reduction and reflexivity we observe in German is not accidental. We argue that there is good crosslinguistic evidence to subsume the analysis of transitive reflexive sentences in German under the major phenomenon of middle voice.</p>
			<p>In this chapter we do not want to make any theoretical claims whether we prefer a lexical, syntactic, or (postsyntactic) semantic analysis of middle and related constructions. Nevertheless, every description of facts partly depends on underlying theoretical concepts and their specific terminology.<footnote start="14">
					<p>The terminology is mainly influenced by lexical and syntactic theories of middle formation. Lexical theories postulate some lexical manipulation of the argument structure (i.e. a lexical rule of argument suppression or a middle template). Syntactic theories derive middle constructions like passives by case movement: a deep structure object is moved to subject position at surface structure. We discuss these theories and their shortcomings at length in chapter 3. For the time being we want to describe the properties of middle and related constructions as neutral as possible.</p>
				</footnote> Therefore, we have to be careful with the terminology we are going to use. In the following presentation we distinguish between syntactic and semantic properties of a sentence. Hence, we must also distinguish between syntactic and semantic terminology. (In-) transitivity, (nominative) subject, accusative object or dative object are used as descriptive syntactic terms.<footnote start="15">
					<p>We do not talk about direct and indirect objects because German distingushes objects on the basis of case. For example, the second argument of two-place verbs can be assigned either accusative, dative or genitive case (and it can also be linked to a prepositional phrase). There are good arguments that grammatical functions should not be an essential part of the grammar of German (cf. e.g. Reis 1986 and Sternefeld 1985).</p>
				</footnote> On the semantic side, we use one-place predicate, two-place predicate, semantic argument (variable) and external and internal semantic argument as descriptive semantic terms. The valency (or argument structure) of a predicate is simply represented as an ordered set of one, two, or three arguments. The first semantic argument of two-place predicates is often called the &#8216;logical subject&#8217; and the second semantic argument the &#8216;logical object&#8217; of the verb. However, we do not use the terms &#8216;logical subject&#8217; and &#8216;logical object&#8217;, because subject and object belong to syntactic terminology. One-place predicates can be subdivided in unergatives and unaccusatives. The only semantic argument of unergatives is external whereas the only semantic argument of unaccusatives is internal. Besides, we avoid the term argument in syntax. Instead of arguments, we talk about subjects and accusative, dative, or prepositional objects.</p>
			<p>Finally, a comment on grammaticality judgements seems to be necessary. We already saw that transitive sentences with a reflexive pronoun in the position of the accusative (or direct) object are multiply ambiguous between a middle, anticausative, inherent reflexive or reflexive inter<pagenumber id="N10C01" label="14" start="14"/>pretation. Note that sometimes the middle reading is hard to get. This might be due to the following two obervations which seem to be relevant for the interpretation of semantically ambiguous sentences.</p>
			<p>
				<ol numbering="lroman">
					<li>
						<p>Semantic representations which do not require valency change seem to be the unmarked case. Hence, the preferred interpretation for a transitive reflexive sentence seems to be as follows: the verb is interpreted as a two-place predicate and both the syntactic subject and the syntactic object are linked to one of the verb&#8217;s semantic arguments. Especially with subjects that refer to animate entities, the reflexive interpretation is preferred, because they are very likely to be interpreted as proto-agents.</p>
					</li>
					<li>
						<p>Semantic representations without implicit arguments are the unmarked case. According to (ii), the anticausative interpretation of transitive reflexive sentences is preferred over the middle interpretation. </p>
					</li>
				</ol>
			</p>
			<p>Besides, reflexives and anticausatives, like passives, usually refer to specific events whereas the middle interpretation involves generic quantification. This might additionally hinder the discourse linking of middle construction. Hence, the middle interpretation is often the least preferred option for a transitive reflexive sentence. Sometimes it takes some time to grasp the middle reading. Furthermore, middle constructions usually require additional adverbial modification (but cf. section 2.1.4 and chapter 7). Therefore, especially middle constructions without any adverbial modification need an appropriate context to be licensed. Last but not least, middle constructions in German are semantically closely related to three further constructions. <em>Lassen</em>-middles like (6.a) and tough-movement construction llike (6.b) are semantically nearly identical to common middle constructions, cf. e.g. Fagan (1992: 210f.) for <em>lassen </em>middles. The &#8216;active&#8217; sentence with the indefinite &#8216;generic&#8217; subject <em>man</em> (&#8216;one&#8217;) and the modal <em>können</em> (&#8216;can&#8217;) in (6.c) is also a close paraphrase of the middle construction in (1). Note that (6.c) does not involve valency reduction.</p>
			<p>
				<table frame="none" id="N10C29" orient="port" tocentry="1">
					<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
						<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
						<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
						<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
						<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
						<tbody valign="top">
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>(6)</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>a.</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Das Brot läßt sich gut schneiden</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>(lassen-middle)</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>The bread lets rp well cut</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>&#8216;The bread cuts easily&#8217;</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>b.</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Das Brot ist gut zu schneiden</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>(tough-movement)</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>The bread is good to cut</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>c.</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Man kann das Brot gut schneiden</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>(indefinite pronoun)</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>One can the bread easily cut</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>&#8216;One can cut the bread easily&#8217;</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
							</row>
						</tbody>
					</tgroup>
				</table>
			</p>
			<section id="N10D3F" label="2.1">
				<head>The middle construction in German</head>
				<p>Before we turn to the plot of the middle-story we must introduce the protagonists. Although a lot has been written about middle constructions in German and related languages (cf above all the detailed overview in Fragan 1992 and Abraham 1995b)<footnote start="16">
						<p>See also Wagner (1977). Some data of the following presentation are from Fagan&#8217;s book on middle constructions. Most of the other examples are taken from German newspapers or books. It will become clear in chapter 3 that we disagree in several respects with Fagan&#8217;s description of the relevant properties of middle constructions in German. Furthermore, Fagan does not mention adjunct middles in German. Our disagreement with Fagan and other authors concerns among others the constraints on <em>Aktionsarten</em>, aspectuality, adverbial modification, the implicit subject, and the so-called &#8216;static&#8217; interpretation middle constructions are supposed to have. We will discuss these shortcomings in detail in chapter 3 and 7. </p>
					</footnote> the following survey is necessary <pagenumber id="N10D50" label="15" start="15"/>for four reasons: firstly, many of the restrictions suggested for middle constructions in German turn out to be more complex at second sight; secondly, constructions like adjunct middles have not been noticed for German yet; thirdly, recent analysis do not put middle constructions into the context of transitive reflexive sentences; and fourthly, the argumentation in the following chapters will make use of the examples introduced in this section. In 2.1.1 we focus on verbs in middle constructions. In 2.1.2 we turn to the syntactic subject of middle constructions. Section 2.1.3 deals with the reflexive pronoun, and in 2.1.4 we discuss adverbials and further (semantic) issues.</p>
				<subsection id="N10D54" label="2.1.1">
					<head>Verbs in the middle construction</head>
					<p>(7) are further examples of typical &#8216;personal&#8217; or &#8216;transitive&#8217; middle constructions that correspond to transitive sentences in the active voice. All examples contain verbs that select two semantic arguments. In the following we mention the (in-) transitivity of the corresponding active sentences in parenthesis in each case (example (7.a) is taken from Bernhard Schlink, <em>Der Vorleser</em>, and (7.c) is from Harry Rowohlt, <em>Pooh&#8217;s Corner</em>).<footnote start="17">
							<p>The valency of many verbs varies. Extrem examples are polyvalent verbs like e.g. <em>rollen</em> (&#8216;roll&#8217;) or <em>schlagen</em> (&#8216;hit&#8217;), cf. Vogel (1998). By two-place predicate, for instance, we mean that the respective verb is interpreted as a two-place predicate in this context. The same holds for many terms used in this chapter like &#8216;achievement&#8217;, &#8216;accomplishment&#8217; or &#8216;activity&#8217;, cf. also footnote 18 below.</p>
						</footnote>
					</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N10D71" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(7)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Two-place predicates (transitive):</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Aber richtig war, dass [der Bericht] sich anders las</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>
												<em>Präteritum</em>
											</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>But correct was, that the report rp differently read</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#8216;However, it was correct that the report read differently&#8217;</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b. </p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Das Buch wird sich wie ein Kriminalroman lesen</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Future Tense</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>The book will rp like a crime story read</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#8230; frierend schreibt sich irgendwie besser hin</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Present Tense</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#8230; being-cold writes rp somehow better verbal-particle</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>d.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Das Klavier hat sich schlecht gespielt</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>
												<em>Perfekt</em>
											</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>The piano has rp badly played</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>We already mentioned that middle constructions in German are syntactically transitive themselves, which will be discussed in great detail in chapter 4. Note that the middle construction does not change the morphological form of the verb. Middle constructions are gramamtical in present, past (<em>Präteritum</em>) or future tense and with perfect aspect (<em>Perfekt </em>and<em> Plusquamperfekt</em>). In addition to personal middle constructions, German has also so-called impersonal or &#8216;intransitive&#8217; middle constructions (cf. Fagan 1992: 44).<footnote start="18">
							<p>The term &#8216;intransitive&#8217; middle construction is somewhat misleading, because middle constructions are always transitive. Impersonal or &#8216;intransitive&#8217; middle constructions only correspond to intransitive active sentences.</p>
						</footnote> They correspond to intransitive sentences and have a pleaonastic nonreferential element (the third person neuter pronoun <em>es</em>) in the position of the grammatical subject.<footnote start="19">
							<p>Abraham (1995b) mentions another kind of impersonal middle construction. In this case the verb agrees with impersonal subject <em>es</em> (third person singular), although the middle construction is derived from a two-place predicate. The second argument (the plural NP <em>solche Beamte</em>) is not linked to the syntactic subject of the sentence but receives accusative case. This construction equals the impersonal <em>si</em>-construction in Italian (cf. 3.1.2).							
							<table frame="none" id="N10EEE" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(i)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>a.</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>???&#8230;weil es sich solche Autos gut fährt </p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>&#8230; because it (sg.) rp such cars-acc (pl.) well drives (sg.)</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>b.</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>???&#8230; weil es sich diese Bücher gut liest</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>&#8230; because it rp these books-acc well reads</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>c.</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>???&#8230;weil es sich einen solchen Beamten leicht besticht</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p> &#8230; because it rp such an official-acceasily bribes</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>
					Most native speakers we asked find these impersonal constructions hardly acceptable. Nevertheless, we share Abraham&#8217;s judgements and think that they are not ungrammatical. Note, however, that all three sentences in (i) sound old-fashioned and stilted, and they are very uncommon in Modern German. This kind of impersonal middle construction lies beyond the scope of all the analyses of middle constructions we discuss in chapter 3. Additional principles seem to be necessary in any case to explain this specific impersonal construction. We neglect it in the following discussion.</p>
						</footnote> The sole argument of the one-place verb is sup<pagenumber id="N10FA1" label="16" start="16"/>pressed and there is no argument left that can be linked to the subject position. (8) are a few examples with typical intransitiv unergative verbs like <em>wohnen</em> (&#8216;live/reside&#8217;), <em>schlafen</em> (&#8216;sleep&#8217;) or <em>jodeln</em> (&#8216;yodel&#8217;). The first example is taken from Franz Hessel, <em>Ein Flaneur in Berlin</em>, (new edition of <em>Spazieren in Berlin</em>, Berlin 1927), the second example is from Waltraut Lewin, <em>Louise, Hinterhof Nord</em>, the third one is from Fagan (1992: 243), and the last example is from the <em>Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung</em>, 11.9.2000.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N10FBC" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(8)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>One-place predicates (intransitive - unergative):</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Hier wohnt sich's altertümlicher und heimlicher als in den belebten Straßen am südlichen Tiergartenrand </p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Here lives rp itmore ancient and homey than in the busy streets at-the southern edge of the Tiergarten</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Nun schläft es sich doch ein bischen besser</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Now sleeps it rp well particle a littlet better</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Mit der Heimat im Herzen jodelt es sich überall gut</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>With home in the heart yodels it rp everywhere well</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#8216;With home in your heart, you can yodel well everywhere&#8217;</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>d.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Mit blauen Augen flirtet es sich leichter</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>With blue eyes flirts it rp more-easily</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>Besides unergative one-place predicates, unaccusative/ergative predicates are also grammatical in middle constructions. German has two classes of one-place verbs that differ in many respects: unergatives and unaccusatives/ergatives. Among other things, unaccusative/ergative verbs select the auxiliary <em>sein</em> (&#8216;be&#8217;)<footnote start="20">
							<p>German also has few two-place verbs that select <em>sein</em> (&#8216;be&#8217;) instead of <em>haben</em> (&#8216;have&#8217;).
							<table frame="none" id="N110DA" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(i)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Ich bin die ganze Stadt abgelaufen</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>I be the whole city down-walked</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>
					
							
							Van Riemsdijk (1978) argues that examples like (i) involve postposition-incorporation. The head of the postpositional phrase <em>die ganze Stadt ab</em> incorporates into the unaccusative/ergative verb <em>laufen</em> and behaves like a separable particle (cf. also Fagan 1992 and Ackema and Schoorlemmer 1995).</p>
						</footnote> and their subject or first semantic argument can be attributively modified by the past participle and the present participle.<footnote start="21">
							<p>Further tests are <em>&#8211;er</em>-nominalization, VP-topicalization, impersonal passives and stress assignment. Note that these tests do not always give a clear classification and that they do not provide compelling evidence for a syntactic derivation. Besides, further aspects has to be taken into account as, for example, aspectuality in the context of auxiliary selection. We return to unaccusatives in chapter 6.</p>
						</footnote> Unergatives, on the other hand, select <em>haben</em> (&#8216;have&#8217;), and their subject cannot be modified by the past participle <pagenumber id="N1112E" label="17" start="17"/>but only by the present participle, cf. Grewendorf (1989b) and Fagan (1992) for further discussion. According to these two tests, the verbs in (9.a) and (9.b) are clear examples for ergative or unaccusative verbs: they select <em>sein</em> and their past participle can modify the subject. One-place verbs of movement like <em>reisen</em> (&#8216;travel&#8217;) in (9.c) or <em>fahren</em> (&#8216;drive&#8217;) in (9.d) have less proto-patient properties than <em>sterben</em> or <em>einschlafen</em>, cf. Dowty (1991). Nevertheless, they also select <em>sein</em> and modification of the subject by the past participle is also possible if we add an adverbial or a directional PP, e.g. <em>ein weit gereister Künstler</em> (&#8216;an artist who travelled far&#8217;) or<em> der nach Hamburg gefahren Zug</em> (&#8216;the train that goes to Hamburg&#8217;).Example (9.a) is from the <em>Berliner Zeitung</em>, 22/23.11.97 and example (9.b) is from Fagan (1992: 243).<footnote start="22">
							<p>The examples in (i) illustrate the be/have selection with perfect tense in German. Unaccusative verbs like <em>arrive</em> (i.a) select be while unergative verbs like <em>sleep</em> (i.b) select have. 

							<table frame="none" id="N11157" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(i)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>a.</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Peter ist auf der Autobahn gefahren</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p/>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p/>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Peter be on the highway driven</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p/>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>b.</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Peter hat im Bett geschlafen</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p/>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p/>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Peter have in the bed slept</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>
				

Example (ii) illustrates that past participles can be used only to modify the accusative object of a transitive sentence (i.e. the second or internal argument of the verb) (ii.b), whereas present participles modify the subject of the sentence (i.e. the first or external argument) (ii.c).

<table frame="none" id="N111E7" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(ii)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>a.</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Der Mann trinkt ein Bier</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p/>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p/>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>The man-NOM drinks a beer-ACC</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p/>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>b.</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>das getrunkene/*trinkende Bier</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p/>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p/>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>The PAST-PART./PRESENT-PART. beer</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p/>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>c.</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Der *getrunkene/trinkende Mann</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p/>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p/>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>The PAST-PART./PRESENT-PART. man</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>

The crucial difference between unaccusatives and unergatives is illustrated in (iii): the subject of unaccusatives can be modified by both the past participle and the present participle. The subject of an unergative, on the other hand, can only be modified by the present participle like the subject of the transitive sentence in (ii).

<table frame="none" id="N112B0" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(iii)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>a.</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Der gestorbene/sterbende Mann</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p/>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p/>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>The PAST-PART./PRESENT-PART. man</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p/>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>b.</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Der *geschlafene/schlafende Mann</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p/>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p/>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>The PAST-PART./PRESENT-PART. man</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>
							</p>
						</footnote>
					</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N11345" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(9)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>One-place predicates (intransitive - unaccusative):</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Gesundheitsstudie: In welchem Bezirk stirbt es sich am frühesten</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Study on health: In which district dies it rp at the earliest</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Bei hellem Licht schläft sich&#8217;s nicht so gut ein</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>With bright light fall-asleep rp it not that well</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Dann...reist es sich besser</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Then...travel it rp better </p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>d.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Es fährt sich gut auf der Autobahn</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>It drives rp well on the highway</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>The analysis of ergativity is an interesting issue of its own, which lies beyond the scope of this study. However, we will argue in chapter 6 that our analysis of middle constructions provides an argument against a syntactic analysis of unaccusative/ergative verbs. From a lexical point of view, middle formation can be described as a function that takes as input a predicate with at least one argument and &#8216;demotes&#8217; the first semantic argument of the verb. This argument need <pagenumber id="N1143F" label="18" start="18"/>not be external.<footnote start="23">
							<p>Perlmutter (1978), Burzio (1986), or Grimshaw (1990) among others argue that unaccusative verbs select an internal argument. The syntactic subject of a sentence with an unaccusative verb is linked to the internal argument of this verb. This linking-configuration can also be found in the causative-alternation. It is the the syntactic subject of the unaccusative verb <em>break/zerbrechen</em> in (i.a) and (ii.a) that is realized as object of the corresponding causative variant in (i.b) and (ii.b). In both examples, the NP <em>the vase/die Vase</em> is linked to the same semantic argument (cf. also Levin and Rappaport 1995).

<table frame="none" id="N1144D" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(i)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>a.</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>The vase broke</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>b.</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>His mother-in-law broke the vase</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(ii)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>a.</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Die Vase zerbricht</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>b.</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Seine Schwiegermutter zerbricht die Vase</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>
							</p>
						</footnote> Consequently, verbs like <em>regnen </em>(&#8216;rain&#8217;) or <em>tauen</em> (&#8216;thaw&#8217;), which do not select a semantic argument, are ungrammatical in middle constructions.<footnote start="24">
							<p>Most of these zero-place verbs can be also used with a semantic argument.
							
							<table frame="none" id="N114E7" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="6">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
										<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
										<colspec colname="3" colnum="5"/>
										<colspec colname="6" colnum="2"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(i)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>a.</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Es regnet</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>and</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>b.</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Blätter regnen auf das Dach</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>It rains (it is raining)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Leafs are raining on the roof</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(ii)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>a.</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Es taut</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>and</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>b.</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Der Schnee taut</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>It thaws (it is thawing)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>the snow is thawing</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>
							
							Under our perspective these verbs can be input to middle formation if they yield the interpretation in (i.b) and (ii.b). In fact, sentence (10.b) can receive a middle interpretation. In this case the verb must be interpreted as an one-place predicate with an implicit argument. This interpretation resembles the interpretation of unaccusatives in middle constructions and is of course absurd. But imagine a fairytale with two snowflakes talking to each other. The topic of the conversation is their experience of thawing in different cities. In this context one of the snowflakes can actually utter sentence (10.b). But for this we must interpret the verb as one-place predicate.</p>
						</footnote>
					</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N115D9" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(10)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Im Frühjahr taut es in Berlin sehr schnell</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>In spring thaws it in Berlin very quickly</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*Im Frühjahr taut es sich in Berlin sehr schnell</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>In spring thaws it rp in Berlin very quickly</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>The middle construction itself is unergative. Personal and impersonal middle constructions select <em>haben</em> (&#8216;have&#8217;) as their auxiliary and the past participle cannot attributively modify the subject. Instead, we have to use the present participle, cf. also Ackema and Schoorlemmer (1994:61f.) for Dutch.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N11663" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(11)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Unter den Linden hat es sich schon immer gut flaniert</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#8216;Unter den Linden&#8217; has it rp always well strolled</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Das sich gut lesende Buch <em>vs.</em>*Das sich gut gelesene Buch</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>The rp well reading book The rp well read book</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>(12) and (13) are further examples for personal middle constructions. (13.a) &#8211; (13.c) are middle constructions derived from three-place predicates. It is again the accusative object of the active counterpart that corresponds to the subject of the middle construction.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N116ED" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(12)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>three-place predicates (ditransitive)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Fahrräder laden sich jetzt leichter in unsere Wagen</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Bikes load rp now more easily in our carriages </p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>... weil sich süßer Hustensaft kleinen Kindern besser einflößt</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>... because rp sweet cough syrup small children-dative better fills-in-their-mouth</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Dieses Buch verkauft sich (den Nonnen) hervorragend (an Nonnen)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>This book sells rp (the nons-dative) excellently (to nuns)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>
						<pagenumber id="N117B7" label="19" start="19"/>In addition to three-place predicates, we also find resultatives in middle constructions in German. Both, adverbial (13.a) and prepositional (13.b) and (13.c) secondary predicates are grammatical.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N117BD" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(13)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Resultatives:</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a. </p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Warmes Metall hämmert sich einfacher flach</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Warm metal hammers rp more easy flat</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Diese Füllspachtel quetscht sich sehr gut in die Fugen</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>This filling compound squeezes rp very well into the joints</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Kleine Menschen trinken sich schnell unter den Tisch</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Small people drink rp quicker under the table</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>We conclude that all kinds of predicates that select at least one semantic argument (i.e one-place unergatives and unaccusatives, two-place and three-place predicates and resultatives) are generally perfectly grammatical in middle constructions and that middle constructions are not restricted to present tense. Apart from that, there is a second restriction on middle formation: individual-level predicates like <em>wissen</em> (&#8216;know&#8217;), <em>können</em> (&#8216;be able&#8217;, &#8216;know&#8217;), <em>heißen</em> (&#8216;be called&#8217;) or <em>abstammen</em> (&#8216;be descended&#8217;) cannot undergo middle formation at all. We will argue in chapter 7 that middle constructions involve generic quantification over the first semantic argument and the event (or situation) variable. Hence individual-level predicates that do not select an event/situation variable are excluded from middle formation.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N11896" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(14)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*Diese Antwort weiß sich leicht</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>This answer knows rp easily</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*Spanisch kann sich einfach</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Spanish knows rp easily</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*So wie mein Vater heißt es sich nicht so leicht</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Like my father names it rp not that easily</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>d.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*Vom Gorilla stammt es sich nicht so leicht ab</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>From the Gorilla be-descendedit rp not that easily part</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>Individual-level predicates can be subsumed under Vendler&#8217;s (1967) class of states (see Dowty 1979 and Fagan 1992:89f.). Note, however, that only individual-level predicates are excluded from middle formation. (15) would be an example of a middle construction with a stative verb provided that we classify a verb like <em>sitzen</em> (&#8216;sit&#8217;) as a state (instead of an activity).</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N11980" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(15)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Auf diesem Stuhl sitzt es sich weitaus bequemer</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>On this chair sits it rp far more comfortable</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>In sum, middle formation is only possible with stage-level predicates. We find all kind of stage-level predicates in middle constructions.<footnote start="25">
							<p>The so-called aspectual properties of verbs (<em>Aktionsarten</em>) are not (necessarily) inherent lexical properties of single verbs but very often result from the interpretation of more complex structures including especially the verb and the direct or accusative object, cf. Dowty (1991) or Tenny (1994), among many others for further discussion of this issue.</p>
						</footnote> A clear example of an achievement is <em>etwas ausschalten</em> (&#8216;switch something off&#8217;) in (16.a). (16.b) is an example for a middle construction with an activity verb and (16.c) with an accomplishment.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N119D2" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(16)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Der Fernseher schaltet sich schnell aus</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>The TV switches rp quickly off</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>
												<pagenumber id="N11A29" label="20" start="20"/>
											</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>In dieser Ecke des Sees schwimmt es sich am besten</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>In this corner of the lake swims it self best</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Große Wände bemalen sich nicht so leicht</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Big walls paint rp not that easily</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>Let us conclude that so far there are only two fundamental restrictions on the predicates that are grammatical in middle constructions: they must provide at least one semantic argument and they must not belong to the class of individual-level predicates. </p>
				</subsection>
				<subsection id="N11A8F" label="2.1.2">
					<head>The subject of middle constructions </head>
					<p>Usually the syntactic subject of the middle construction corresponds to the accusative object of the active counterpart. Impersonal middle constructions are derived from one-place verbs and correspond to intransitive active sentences without an accusative object. They have an pleonastic or impersonal subject that is not linked to a semantic argument of the verb. In this resprect impersonal middle constructions differ from impersonal passives, which do not have a subject at all. In impersonal passives the third person neuter pronoun <em>es</em> is only grammatical in sentence-initial position of matrix-clauses. The pronoun in (17.a) is called <em>Vorfeld-es</em> (cf. Grewendorf 1988).<footnote start="26">
							<p>The third person neuter pronoun <em>es</em> fulfills quite different functions: referential personal pronoun, place-holder for complement-clauses, impersonal subject, and <em>Vorfeld-es</em>. An example for the <em>Vorfeld-es</em> in a simple active sentence is given in (i):

						
<table frame="none" id="N11AAA" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(i)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>a.</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Es ging ein Mann durch denn Wald und &#8230;</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>It went a man throuh the woods and &#8230;</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>b.</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Durch den Wald ging (*es) ein Mann und &#8230;</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>c.</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>&#8230; weil (*es) ein Mann durch denn Wald ging und &#8230;</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>
						

Like the reflexive pronoun in transitive reflexive sentences <em>es</em> can but need not be interpreted as an argument of the verb. It need not be referential. Therefore, the third person neuter pronoun, unlike other personal pronouns, can also be used for certain grammatical functions. For further differences between <em>es </em>and all the other personal pronouns see Cardinaletti and Starke (1994) and Gärtner and Steinbach (1996 and 2000).</p>
						</footnote> As opposed to the pronoun in impersonal passives, the pronoun in impersonal middle constructions is a genuine (impersonal or pleonastic) subject that also occurs in the middle-field. </p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N11B3A" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(17)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Es wird hier getanzt</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(impersonal passive)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>It is here danced </p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#8216;People are dancing here&#8217;</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Gestern wurde (*es) getanzt</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Yesterday was it danced</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>... weil (*es) hier getanzt wird</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>...because it here danced is</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(18)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Es tanzt sich gut hier</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(impersonal middle construction)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>It dances rp well here</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Hier tanzt *(es) sich gut</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Here dances it rp well</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>...weil *(es) sich gut tanzt hier</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>...because it rp well dances here</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>
						<pagenumber id="N11CE5" label="21" start="21"/>The contrast between impersonal passives and impersonal middle constructions is yet another argument for an analysis that treats middle constructions as simple transitive sentences that are morphosyntactically &#8216;active&#8217;. We will come back to this issue in chapter 3 and 4.</p>
					<p>So far, we saw that the syntactic subject in personal middle constructions corresponds to the accusative object of the active counterpart. There is, however, one exception to this correlation between the middle-subject and the accusative object of the active voice. Hoekstra and Roberts (1993) and Ackema and Schoorlemmer (1994) discuss another interesting kind of middle construction in Dutch which they call adjunct middles. The subject of the adjunct middle in (19.a), (20.a), and (21.a) corresponds to the PP-adjunct in the impersonal middle constructions in (19.b), (20.b), and (21.b) or in the active counterparts in (19.c), (20.c), and (21.c). Adjunct middles seem to be quite productive in Dutch. In German they seem to be more restricted.<footnote start="27">
							<p>Miller (1993: 183) notes that middle formation from an underlying or corresponding PP is possible in English as well. In this case the preposition seems to incorporate into the verb:

<table frame="none" id="N11CF0" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(i)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>a.</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>?That tree climbs up quickly</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>b.</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>*That tree climbs quickly up</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(ii)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>That stove melts over quickly</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>
							</p>
						</footnote> At first glance native speakers of German sometimes judge adjunct middles not to be perfectly grammatical.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N11D64" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(19)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>
												<sup>?</sup>Diese Schuhe laufen sich aber nicht sehr bequem</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>These shoes walk rp yet not very comfortably</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>In diesen Schuhen läuft es sich nicht sehr bequem</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>In these shoes walks it rp not very comfortably</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c. </p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>In diesen Schuhen läuft man nicht sehr bequem</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>In these shoes walks one not very comfortably</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(20)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>
												<sup>?</sup>Mein neuer Füller schreibt sich gut </p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>My new pen writes rp well</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Mit meinem neuen Füller schreibt es sich gut</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>With my new pen writes it rp well</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Mit meinem neuen Füller schreibt man gut</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>With my new pencil writes one well </p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(21)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>
												<sup>?</sup>Diese Wolle strickt sich sehr angenehm</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>This wool knits rp very comfortably</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Mit dieser Wolle strickt es sich angenehm</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>With this wool knits it rp very comfortably</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Mit dieser Wolle strickt man angenehm</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>With this wool knits one comfortably</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>Not every adjunct feeds middle formation. Adjunct middles formation is subject to additional constraints, that restrict the kind of adjuncts that can undergo middle formation. (22.a) and (22.b) are two examples for adjunct middles that are not acceptable in German. </p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N11F4C" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>
												<pagenumber id="N11F6F" label="22" start="22"/>(22)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*Diese Lampe liest sich besser</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>This lamp reads rp better</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a&#8217;. </p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Mit/unter dieser Lampe liest es sich besser</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>With/under this lamp reads it rp better</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*Verstand schreibt sich leichter</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Intellect writes rp more easily</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b&#8217;.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Mit Verstand schreibt es sich leichter</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>With intellect writes it rp more easily</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>Hence, for some adjuncts German has two alternative middle constructions, the adjunct middle or the impersonal middle construction. The subject NP of the adjunct middle is still contained in the adjunct-PP in the corresponding impersonal middle construction, the subject position of which is again occupied by the impersonal subject <em>es</em>. Note, however, that the meaning of the adjunct middles in (19.a), (20.a) and, (21.a) is not totally identical to the meaning of the corresponding impersonal middle construction in (19.b), (20.b) and, (21.b). We will discuss adjunct middles in greater detail in chapter 7.</p>
					<p>German middle constructions are subject to another important restriction on their subject. The subject of the middle construction cannot correspond to dative objects in the active counterpart. Hence, dative objects must not be &#8216;promoted&#8217; to subject in middle constructions. Middle formation with arguments that are linked to a dative object in the active voice is ungrammatical in general. On the one hand, sentence (23.b) is ungrammatical if the reflexive pronoun is assigned accusative case. On the other hand, (23.b) does not yield a middle interpretation if the reflexive pronoun bears dative case, because dative reflexive pronouns cannot indicate valency reduction in German. (23.b) can only receives a reflexive interpretation. A verb selecting a dative object can, however, occur in impersonal middle constructions, cf. (23.c). In impersonal middle constructions, the dative objects preserves its case and the accusative reflexive pronoun indicates again valency reduction. Hence, verbs selecting dative objects are not excluded from middle formation in principle. We conclude that dative reflexive pronouns cannot indicate valency reduction and dative objects cannot be promoted to subject in middle constructions.<footnote start="28">
							<p>The same holds for the rare cases of genitive objects ((ii) is an impersonal middle construction):
							
<table frame="none" id="N1203E" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(i)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>a.</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>*Diese Gewohnheit enträt sich leicht</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>This habit-GEN do-without RP easily</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>b.</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Dieser Gewohnheit enträt es sich leicht</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>This habit-NOM do-without it RP easily</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>
							</p>
						</footnote>
					</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N120C4" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(23)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Wir helfen einem Obdachlosen</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>We-nom help a homeless-person-dat</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Ein Obdachloser hilft sich leicht</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>A homeless-person-nom helps rp-*acc/dat easily</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#8216;A homeless person is helping himself easily&#8217;</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(reflexive interpretation)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*&#8216;A homeless person helps easily&#8217;</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(middle interpretation)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c. </p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Einem Obdachlosen hilft es sich leicht</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(impersonal middle constr.)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>A homeless-person-acc helps it-nomrp-acc easily</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>
						<pagenumber id="N121DC" label="23" start="23"/>Van Oosten (1977), Fagan (1992: 76f.), and Greenspon (1996) observe a further restriction on the subject of middle constructions, which can be outlined as follows: some property of the subject must be &#8216;responsible&#8217; for the event described by the verb. This property of the subject is called (primary) responsibility. Fagan&#8217;s observation that there exists a contrast between <em>buy</em> and <em>sell</em> as well as between the corresponding German verbs <em>kaufen</em> and <em>verkaufen</em> illustrates this condition nicely. While <em>sell</em> and <em>verkaufen</em> form acceptable middle constructions, <em>buy</em> and <em>kaufen</em> sound odd.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N121FA" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(24)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*These books buy well</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>/ *Diese Bücher kaufen sich gut</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>These books sell well</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>/ Diese Bücher verkaufen sich gut</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>The properties of the object for sale may influence the act of selling. A best-seller can be sold more easily than a shelfwarmer. A parallel situation is hard to imagine for <em>buy</em>. However, a person&#8217;s selling abilities or the availability of an entity can have a positive or negative effect on the act of buying. In this context sentence (24.a) gets much better.<footnote start="29">
							<p>Sentence (25.b) is due to Manfred Bierwisch.</p>
						</footnote>
					</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N12275" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(25)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Bei fachlich geschultem Personal kauft sich die richtige Software letztlich doch schneller als im Discounter</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>With qualified personnel buys rp the right software in the end particle faster than in a discount store</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#8216;In the end the right software buys faster with qualified personnel than in the d.s.&#8217;</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Standardgrößen kaufen sich leichter als Sondergrößen</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Standard-size buys rp more easily then extra-size</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>The significance of the promoted second semantic argument (i.e. the subject of the middle construction) for the event described by the verb affects the acceptability of middle constructions. Again, (primary) responsibility seems to be a property of the &#8216;subjects&#8217; of active sentences. As opposed to subjects in middle constructions, subjects in passives are not subject to this restriction (cf. Lakoff 1977 and Greenspon 1996). Impersonal middle constructions usually contain another constituent (e.g. a prepositional phrase) that is &#8216;responsible&#8217; for the event. This can be seen in example (26): the quality of a bed can be very important for the way we sleep. In section 7.1 we come back to this issue.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N12312" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(26)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>In diesem Bett schläft es sich hervorragend</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>In this bed sleeps it rp excellently</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>It has often been claimed that only verbs with &#8216;affected&#8217; internal arguments may undergo middle formation (cf. Roberts 1987, Hale and Keyser 1987, Hoekstra and Roberts 1993, or Rapoport 1993). This restriction is, however, much too strong. Verbs without &#8216;affected&#8217; internal arguments are also grammatical in middle constructions. This is illustrated by the following sentences (cf. also section 3.1.1 and 3.2.1). The first two examples are taken from Fagan (1992: 65). The corresponding German examples are also grammatical. Example (27.e) is from the <em>Schwäbische Tagblatt</em>, 27.11.1999.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N1235A" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>
												<pagenumber id="N1237D" label="24" start="24"/>(27)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>This book reads easily / Dieses Buch liest sich leicht</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>She photographs well / Sie photographiert sich gut</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Diese Geschichte vergißt sich nicht so leicht</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>This story forgets rp not that easily</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>d.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Von hier aus sieht sich das gegnerische Tor viel besser</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>From here sees rp the opponent&#8217;s goal much better</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>e.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Im Schaufenster sieht sich Weihnachten noch schöner an als in der Wirklichkeit</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>In the display-window look-at rp christmas even nicer verb.part. than in the</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>reality</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
				</subsection>
				<subsection id="N1245A" label="2.1.3">
					<head>The reflexive pronoun</head>
					<p>Unlike middle constructions in English and Dutch, which must not have a reflexive pronoun in object position, personal and impersonal middle constructions in German are ungrammatical without the accusative reflexive pronoun. The reflexive pronoun is always bound in syntax by the subject of the sentence, cf. also Abraham (1995b:14f.) for examples similar to (28). In impersonal middle constructions it is the expletive subject <em>es</em> that binds the reflexive pronoun.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N12467" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(28)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Ich<sub>1</sub> schreibe mich<sub>1</sub> mit &#8216;st&#8217;</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>I-1.sg write rp-1.sg with &#8216;st&#8217; (i.e. &#8216;my name has to be written with &#8216;st&#8217;&#8217;)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Du<sub>1</sub> verkaufst dich<sub>1</sub> gut - ich meine, dein Buch<sub>2</sub> verkauft sich<sub>2</sub> gut (Reis 1981)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>You-2.sg sell rp-2.sg well - I mean, your book-3.sg sells rp-3.sg well</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Auf dieser Party tanzt es<sub>1</sub> sich<sub>1</sub> prima</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>At this party dances it-3.sg rp-3.sg fantastically</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>Table (29) illustrates that in the first and second person, reflexive pronouns cannot be distinguished from personal pronouns.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N12536" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(29)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Accusative and dative personal pronouns and reflexive pronouns in German</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" nameend="2" namest="1" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>
												<mm entity="Grafik1" file="Steinbach_html_3ccad910.gif" id="N1256C"/>
											</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>Furthermore, accusative and dative forms can only be distinguished in first and second person singular. Hence, we can tell accusative from dative pronouns in the first and second singular slots and reflexive pronouns from personal pronouns in the third person singular and plural slots. One might either assume that personal pronouns and reflexive pronouns in German are homonymous in the first and second person or that German does not distinguish reflexive pronouns from personal pronouns in the first and second person. The formal identity of first and second person might be due to the fact that the antecedent is always clearly identifiable in the discourse. Hence, it makes no difference whether the pronoun is locally bound (principle A) or locally free (principle B). Burzio (1989) argues that a personal pronoun can be locally bound if the paradigm has no reflexive pronoun (or anaphor) or, to put it the other way round, that it is always the least specified element in that paradigm that can be locally bound. Ac<pagenumber id="N12578" label="25" start="25"/>cording to Burzio&#8217;s morphological economy a NP that is bound must be maximally underspecified. Reflexive pronouns (anaphora) have less specified &#934;-features than personal pronouns. Therefore, locally bound personal pronouns are grammatical only if a language does not distinguish reflexive pronouns from personal pronouns, cf. also the discussion in Gärtner (1991). In section 2.4 we present further evidence for Burzio&#8217;s theory from Middle High German. His theory will also be relevant for the definition of the middle marker which we develop in chapter 5.<footnote start="30">
							<p>Note that the politeness form<em> Sie</em> of the second person is morphologically identical with the third person female singular and the third person plural personal pronoun <em>sie</em>. The politness form is totally regular. The corresponding reflexive pronoun is the third person reflexive pronoun <em>sich</em>:

<table frame="none" id="N12589" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(i)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Können Sie *Sie/sich bitte hierhin setzen?</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Could you RP please here sit down</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>
							</p>
						</footnote>
					</p>
				</subsection>
				<subsection id="N125CC" label="2.1.4">
					<head>Adverbials, &#8216;genericity&#8217;, and the implicit argument</head>
					<p>It has often been claimed that middle constructions in German and English require some additional adverbial modification, cf. Fagan (1992), Haider (1982), Hoekstra and Roberts (1983), or Bierwisch (1997). However, this seems to be an overgeneralization because we also find middle constructions without any adverbial modification, as can be seen in (30), cf. also Ackema and Schoorlemmer (1994) and Iwata (1999). Example (30.d) is from Fagan (1992: 43), example (30.f) from Theodor Fontane, <em>Irrungen, Wirrungen</em>, and example (30.g) from <em>Der Spiegel</em> 28/1999.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N125DC" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(30)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Welche Tür öffnet sich?</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Which door opens rp</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#8216;Which door can be opened?&#8217;</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Nimm diese Tür da, die öffnet sich!<footnote start="31">
													<p>See Fagan (1992:157) for a similar example in English.</p>
												</footnote>
											</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Take that one over there, it opens rp</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#8216;Take that one. It can be opened&#8217;</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Nur keine Angst. Dein Ohring wird sich finden</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#8216;Anything but fear&#8217;. Your earring will rp find</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>d.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Dieses Kleid hat keinen Reißverschluß. Es knöpft sich zu</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>This dress has no zip. It buttons rp particle</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>e.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Jetzt ist es schwer, aber es vergißt sich alles.</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Now is it hard, but it forgets rp everything</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>f.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Die entscheidende Frage nach den Kriterien der Amerikaner [i.e amerikanischen </p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Lektoren] beim Ankauf eines Manuskripts fand regelmäßig die verblüffend ein</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>fache Antwort:</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>When asking what Americans [i.e. American editors] consider to be crucial crite</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>ria for accepting a manuskript you always get the same answer:</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#8220;Dass es uns gefällt und dass es sich verkauft.&#8221;</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>That it us pleases and that it rp sells</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#8216;That we like it and that it sells&#8217;</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>
						<pagenumber id="N127D7" label="26" start="26"/>We will argue in chapter 7 that the observation that middle constructions usually need some kind of adverbial modification follows from certain conditions on assertions to be pragmatically licensed. Take, for example the middle construction in (30.g), which is not very informative in many situations because a book normally can be sold. Therefore, we are usually interested in whether or not a book sells well. But in some situations (e.g. if we are interested in whether or not a book is a shelf-warmer) the middle construction in (30.g) makes sense. We will argue the adverbial modification is not crucial for the grammaticality of middle constructions, cf. e.g. Ackema and Schoorlemmer (1994) for the same observation with respect to English and Dutch middle constructions. Other examples without adverbial modification are middle constructions with negation and modal auxiliaries in the subjunctive. Example (31.a) is attested by a friend.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N127DD" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(31)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>... und Tabellen, die sich nicht drucken</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>... and tables, that rp not print (i.e. that does not print)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Diese Tür könnte sich öffnen</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>This door might rp open</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>Typical adverbials in middle constructions are manner adverbials like <em>gut</em> (&#8216;well&#8217;) or <em>leicht</em> (&#8216;easily&#8217;)<footnote start="32">
							<p>Sometimes we also find strange adverbial modifications. In example (i) the adverbials describe a property not of the reading event but of the subject itself (Die Zeit, 22.1.98).

<table frame="none" id="N1286C" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(i)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Seine Geschichten aus dem Bürgertum (Süd-) Europas lesen sich gebildet, lebens- und redegewandt, kosmopolitisch</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>His stories situated in the middle class of (Southern) Europe reads RP educated, streetwise and articulated,
cosmopolitan</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>
							</p>
						</footnote> whereas subject-oriented adverbials are ungrammatical, cf. (32.a). In this respect middle constructions differ from passives, cf. (32.b).</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N128B0" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(32)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*Das Brot schneidet sich absichtlich</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>The bread cuts rp on purpose</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Das Brot wurde absichtlich geschnitten</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>The bread was-pas on purpose cut</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>Furthermore, adverbial phrases like <em>wie Butter</em> (&#8216;like Butter&#8217;) or comparative adverbials are also possible in middle constructions. Reference to the suppressed &#8216;logical&#8217; subject is again ungrammatical.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N1293A" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(33)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Warmes Brot schneidet sich wie Butter</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Warm bread cuts rp like butter</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Das Buch liest sich besser als du denkst</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>The book reads rp better than you think</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*Sein Auto fährt sich wie Niki Lauda (cf. Peter fährt sein Auto wie Niki Lauda)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>His car drives rp like Niki Lauda (cf. Peter drives his car like N. L.)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>A further common assumption is either that middle constructions are &#8216;generic sentences&#8217; or that &#8216;middle-verbs&#8217; are individual-level predicates. According to the first assumption middle constructions are characterizing sentences in the sense of Carlson and Pelletier (1995), which involve &#8216;generic&#8217; quantification over the implicit argument and the event/situation variable. A related issue is modality. Middle constructions normally involve some modal interpretation including ability, possibility, and sometimes necessity, cf. Fagan (1992). The middle con<pagenumber id="N129EE" label="27" start="27"/>struction in (34) is true if a situation in which someone reads this lovestory is very likely to be a situation in which this lovestory is good to read for this person. </p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N129F4" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(34)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Diese Liebesgeschichte liest sich gut</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>This lovestory rp reads well</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>We will argue in chapter 3 and 7 that middle constructions, unlike passives, are characterizing sentences. The generic quantifier binds the implicit argument and the situation variable.<footnote start="33">
							<p>Fagan (1992: 159) points out that middle constructions in French can be eventive, i.e. sometimes they can receive a passive interpretation. In this sense they resemble our German example in (35). French middle constructions (as well as Italian middle constructions, cf. section 2.3.2 and 3.1.2 below) can, however, refer more freely to particular events. Most of the French (and Italian) examples would be ungrammatical in German. This might be due to the morphosyntactic difference between the German and the French/Italian reflexive element: whereas the reflexive pronoun in German is an independent word in syntax, it is a verbal clitic in French/Italian. There seems to be a correlation between the passive interpretation of reflexive constructions and the degree of &#8216;grammaticalization&#8217; of the reflexive element.

<table frame="none" id="N12A3B" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(i)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>La question s&#8217;est discutée hier dans la salle du conseil</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>&#8216;The issue was discussed yesterday at the council hall&#8217;</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(ii)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Les vivres se distribueront tout à l&#8217;heure au premier étage</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>&#8216;The food will be distributed in a while on the first floor&#8217;</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>


Furthermore, middle constructions in English can sometimes be used in progressive form to refer to a specific event:

<table frame="none" id="N12AA0" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(iii)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Yesterday afternoon your new book was selling like hell</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>

						Besides, Fagan (p. 59) observes that French middle constructions - in contrast to English and German middle constructions - are not necessarily associated with the notion of modality.

 </p>
						</footnote> As a consequence, &#8216;middle verbs&#8217; are not individual-level predicates. Note that generic quantification in middle constructions can be restricted to specific periods of time, as can be seen in (35). The generic and modal interpretation of middle constructions will be discussed in detail in section 7.1. Thanks to Hans-Martin Gärtner for example (35).</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N12AD3" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(35)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Der Bach hat sich gestern Abend ausnahmsweise mal ganz gut gespielt</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>The Bach has rp yesterday evening exceptionally once quite well played</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#8216;Exceptionally, this piece by Bach played well yesterday evening&#8217;</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>A third general assumption concerns the suppressed external argument. It is widely accepted that unlike in passives the suppressed argument cannot be realized in overt syntax in middle constructions. In passives the external argument can be syntactically expressed by a <em>von</em>- (&#8216;by-&#8217;) phrase (36.a). <em>By</em>-phrases are ungrammatical in middle constructions, cf. (36.b).</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N12B2F" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(36)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Castorp wurde von der russischen Patientin verführt</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Castorp was-pas by the russian patient seduced</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*Dieses Buch verkauft sich von Hans ohne Probleme</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>This book sells rp by Hans without problems</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>The preposition <em>von</em> (&#8216;by&#8217;) cannot be linked to the suppressed argument in middle constructions. But sometimes this job can be done by the preposition <em>für</em> (&#8216;for&#8217;), cf. also Stroik (1992) for English and Condoravdi (1989) for Greek. In (37) the<em> small children</em> are the ones who can read these books well. Note, however, that linking of the implicit argument is highly restricted in middle constructions. This might be due to the generic quantification over the implicit argument. As opposed to middle constructions, passives do not involve generic quantification and their implicit argument can much more easily be linked to syntax (cf. the contrast in example (38) and chapter 7 for further discussion of this issue). </p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N12BBF" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>
												<pagenumber id="N12BDE" label="28" start="28"/>(37)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Ich finde, dass sich diese Bücher auch für kleine Kinder ganz gut lesen</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>I think that rp these books also for small children quite well read</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N12C04" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(38)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Diese Bücher werden von meinem Kollegen verkauft</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(passive)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>These books are by my colleague sold</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>??Diese Bücher verkaufen sich für meinen Kollegen nicht so gut</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(middle c.)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>These books sell rp for my colleague not so well</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>Our final remark concerns the thematic interpretation of the suppressed argument. We already saw that it need not be the external argument. Recall that unaccusative verbs form perfectly grammatical middle constructions. The subject of unaccusative verbs have typical patient properties, cf. Dowty (1991). Hence, the suppressed argument need not be the actor or agent of the verb/event. Other examples that confirm this observation are two-place verbs like <em>verlieren</em> (&#8216;lose&#8217;), <em>vergessen</em> (&#8216;forget&#8217;), or <em>finden</em> (&#8216;find&#8217;). They do not assign the thematic role agent or actor to their external or first argument. Nevertheless, they form perfectly grammatical middle constructions (the second example (39.b) is from Stefan Zweig, <em>Joseph Fouché</em>, and the third example (39.c) from the <em>Frankfurter Rundschau</em>, 27.9.97).</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N12CBA" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(39)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Diese neuen kleinen Münzen verlieren sich aber sehr einfach</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>These new small coins lose rp really very easily</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Solche Erinnerungen vergessen sich nicht</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Such reminiscences forget rp not</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>... ein Telefonbuch fand sich nicht</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>... a phonebook found rp not</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>The following figure summarizes the presentation of middle constructions in German. The syntactic elements that belong to a middle construction are given in the first column. The corresponding conditions discussed in this section are given in the second and third column.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N12D71" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" nameend="3" namest="1" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(40)Middle constructions in German</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>
												<strong>NP</strong>
												<sub>NOMINATIVE</sub>
											</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>A. The subject is either (i) es<br/> (imp.m.) or (ii) referential NP<br/> (pers.m.).<br/>
											B. If (ii), then the corresponding<br/> constituent can be: (i) accusative object<br/> (standard middle construction) (ii)<br/> complement of a preposition (adjunct<br/> middle constr.). *Dative objects and<br/> *genitive objects are ungrammatical.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>C. &#8216;Responsibility&#8217; (in case of impersonal<br/> middle constructions there <br/>must be another element e.g. a <br/>prepositional phrase). <br/>D. The suppressed argument can <br/>sometimes be realized in a für-PP and<br/> it does not have to be an external <br/>argument, agent, or actor.</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>
												<strong>Verb</strong>
											</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>- at least one argument<br/>
											- generic interpretation<br/>											- *individual-level predicates</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p> </p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>
												<strong>RP</strong>
												<sub>ACCUSATIVE</sub>
											</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>- bound by the subject <br/>										- not linked to a semantic argument</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>
												<strong>(Adverbial)</strong>
											</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>- not obligatory</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>- manner adverbial<br/>											- comparative adv.<br/>										- *subject oriented</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
				</subsection>
			</section>
			<section id="N12E4D" label="2.2">
				<head>
					<pagenumber id="N12E51" label="29" start="29"/>Anticausatives and inherent reflexives</head>
				<p>Besides middle constructions, anticausatives also systematically use the accusative reflexive pronoun to indicate valency reduction. The anticausative variant (41.b) of verbs like <em>biegen</em> (&#8216;bend&#8217;) that can undergo the causative-anticausative alternation must be formed with a reflexive pronoun similar to the middle construction. In (41.c) we list more verbs that behave the same way.</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N12E5D" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(41)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Hans-Georg biegt den Stock</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Hans-Georg bends the stick</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Der Stock biegt *(sich)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The stick bends rp-acc</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>c. </p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>further examples of class I verbs: öffnen (&#8216;open&#8217;), schließen (&#8216;close&#8217;), füllen (&#8216;fill&#8216;), leeren (&#8216;empty&#8217;), aufwärmen (&#8216;warm up&#8217;), aufklären (&#8216;solve&#8217;), falten (&#8216;fold&#8217;), glätten (&#8216;smooth&#8217;), erhellen (&#8216;light up&#8217;), verdunkeln (&#8216;darken&#8217;), vergrössern (&#8216;enlarge&#8217;), verkleinern (&#8216;reduce&#8217;), stabilisieren (&#8216;stabilize&#8217;), beruhigen (&#8216;calm down&#8217;), drehen (&#8216;turn&#8217;), &#8230;</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>In addition to this class of &#8216;reflexive-anticausative&#8217; verbs, German has yet another class of verbs the anticausative variant of which is formed without an accusative reflexive pronoun. They equal anticausatives in English. As opposed to the reflexive-anticausatives in (41) the non-reflexive-anticausatives in (42) are unaccusative (cf. section 2.1.1 above).</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N12EFE" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(42)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Hans-Georg bricht den Stock</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Hans-Georg breaks the stick</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Der Stock bricht (*sich)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The stick breaks rp-acc</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>c.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>further examples of class II verbs: rollen (&#8216;roll&#8217;), fliegen (&#8216;fly&#8217;), trocknen (&#8216;dry&#8217;), zerbrechen (&#8216;smash&#8217;), zerknittern (&#8216;crumple&#8217;), abbrechen (&#8216;break off&#8217;), einfrieren (&#8216;freeze&#8217;), auftauen (&#8216;thaw&#8217;), &#8230;</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>In (41) the reflexive pronoun indicates valency reduction again. The verbs of the first class are two-place predicates, which undergo valency reduction, i.e. the anticausative in (41.b) is derived from the underlying two-place verb in (41.a). As for the second class the situation appears to be the opposite. In this case one could argue that the one-place predicate (42.b) is the underlying form and the causative variant (42.a) is derived from this unaccusative one-place verb by adding a first or external argument, cf. Wunderlich (1993). Both middle formation and anticausative formation with class I verbs involve valency reduction indicated by an accusative reflexive pronoun.</p>
				<p>There is, however, one crucial difference between anticausatives and middle constructions: the former, unlike the latter, have no implicit semantic argument at all. The first semantic argument is not only suppressed but also completely removed from the semantic representation. It is part of our knowledge about the world that there must be some cause for events (a human being, a physical force or natural force, ...), but in contrast to middle constructions, the causing entity (which corresponds to the first or external argument) is not implied in anticausatives, possibly because it cannot be observed in the event described by the verb. In sentence (43.a), for example, it is not implied that someone is rolling the ball. It simply describes a situation where a ball is rolling down the hill. The same holds for (43.b). Peter might be the person who opens the door, but this is again not implied. It might also be possible that the <pagenumber id="N12F9F" label="30" start="30"/>door opens automatically or that it is opened by a servant. Therefore, only anticausatives can be modified by <em>von selbst</em> (&#8216;all by itself&#8217;), cf. example (44) and Fagan (1992: 20).<footnote start="34">
						<p>Sometimes middle constructions can be modified by <em>von selbst</em>. But these sentences do not literally mean that the described event takes place all by itself. Instead we observe some additional pragmatic effect. Sentence (i) means that it is obvious which representative team must be put together. (ii) means that the answer to this question is so obvious, that everybody must know it or that something happens that answers the question, and in (iii) we are talking about a best seller. A seller need not do very much for the sale of this book, cf. also Greenspon (1996) for similar examples in English.
<table frame="none" id="N12FAD" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(i)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Die Auswahl, der Ribbeck seine Premiere als Teamchef anvertraut,</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>The representative-team, to-which Ribbeck his premiere as choach entrust,</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>hat sich fast von selbst aufgestellt</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(Berliner Zeitung)</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>has RP nearly all by itself nominated</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(ii)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Die Frage beantwortet sich von selbst</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(Alan Isler, Der Prinz der West End Avenue)</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>This question answers RP all by itself</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(iii)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Dieses Buch verkauft sich ganz von selbst</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>This book sells RP all by itself</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
						</p>
					</footnote>
				</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N13093" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(43)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Der Ball rollt den Berg hinunter</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The ball rolls the hill down (i.e. &#8216;rolls down the hill&#8217;)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Die Tür öffnete sich und herein kam Peter</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The door opens rp-acc and in came Peter</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N13117" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(44)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Die Tür öffnete sich von selbst</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(anticausative)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The door opens rp-acc all by itself</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>#Das Brot schneidet sich gut von selbst</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(middle construction)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The bread cuts rp-acc well all by itself</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>(45.a-c) are further examples that illustrate the deletion of the first or external argument of the causative counterpart in anticausatives. Of course, there are reasons for the global warming, the widening of the fjord, or the filling of the glass. But all three examples only describe a change of state without implying an implicit cause that is responsible for these events.<footnote start="35">
						<p>Because no implicit first argument is present at all, only the syntactic subject, i.e. the only semantic argument of the anticausative, can control the pro subject of an infinitive clause. However, this would result in nonsense, as can be seen in (i). In contrast to this, the suppressed argument of the passive in (iii) and middle construction in (iv) can control the pro subject of the infinitive clause (cf. chapter 3 for further discussion of this issue):
<table frame="none" id="N131C0" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(i)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>#Das Glas füllt sich [um Maria zu ärgern]</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(anticausative)</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>The glass fills RP in order Maria to annoy</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>The glass annoys Maria</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(ii)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Peter füllt das Glas [um Maria zu ärgern]</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(active/causative)</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Peter fills the glass in order Maria to annoy</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Peter annoys Maria</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(iii)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Das Glas wurde (von Peter) gefüllt [um Maria zu ärgern]</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(passive)</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>The glass was (by Peter) filled in order Maria to annoy</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>&#8216;Impl.arg.&#8217;/Peter annoys Maria</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(iv)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Das Buch liest sich nur gut [um einzuschlafen]</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(middle construction)</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>The book reads RP only well in order to fall asleep</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>&#8216;Impl.arg.&#8217; falls asleep</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
						</p>
					</footnote>
				</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N132C2" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(45)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Die Atmosphäre hat sich in den letzten Jahren etwas aufgewärmt</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The atmosphere has rp-acc in the last years a little warmed-up</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Der Fjord verbreitert sich wieder</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The fjord widens rp-acc again</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<pagenumber id="N13349" label="31" start="31"/>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>c.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Das Glas füllt sich mit Wasser</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The glass fills rp-acc with water</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>Finally, we want to mention a second class of verbs that is related to the issue under discussion. German has so-called inherent reflexive verbs (<em>absolut</em> or <em>echt reflexive Verben</em>) that are ungrammatical without an accusative reflexive pronoun in object position, although they do not correspond to a causative counterpart. The verb <em>schämen</em> (&#8216;be ashamed&#8217;) is the prototypical example.<footnote start="36">
						<p>German has a subclass of inherent reflexive verbs that can yield a reciprocal interpretation with plural subjects. They differ from the verbs under (46) in being relational, i.e. they establish a relation between two entities whereas verbs like <em>schämen</em> (&#8216;be ashamed&#8217;) express a property of only one entity. One example is the verb <em>verkrachen</em> (&#8216;fall out&#8217;) which is inherently reflexive:

<table frame="none" id="N13391" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(i)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Peter hat sich mit Maria verkracht</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Peter has RP with Maria fall-out</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
The corresponding sentence with a plural subject can either mean that we fall out with someone else (ii) or that
we fall out with each other (iii):
<table frame="none" id="N133D0" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(ii)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Wir haben uns gestern mit Maria verkracht</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>We have RP yesterday with Maria fall-out</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(iii)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Wir beide haben uns gestern verkracht</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>We two have RP yesterday fall-out</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>

Further examples are: <em>anfreunden</em> (&#8216;become friends&#8217;),<em> einigen</em> (&#8216;agree&#8217;),<em> überwerfen</em> (&#8216;fall out&#8217;),<em> verbrüdern </em>(&#8216;fraternise&#8217;).</p>
					</footnote>
				</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N13446" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(46)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Carlo schämt sich</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Carlo is-ashamed rp-acc</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Further examples: irren (&#8216;be wrong&#8217;), verirren (&#8216;lose one&#8217;s way&#8217;), sehnen (&#8216;long for&#8216;), gedulden (&#8216;be patient&#8217;), beeilen (&#8216;hurry&#8217;), erholen (&#8216;recover&#8217;), erkälten (&#8216;catch a cold&#8217;), auskennen (&#8216;know all about&#8217;), &#8230;</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>Like middle constructions or anticausatives, inherent reflexives are transitive in syntax. Again the reflexive pronoun is not linked to a semantic argument of the verb. Inherent reflexive verbs seem to be class I anticausatives that have lost their underlying causative form, i.e. the corresponding two-place predicate. Note finally that inherent reflexives can be inserted into impersonal middle constructions.</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N134B7" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(47)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Im dunklen Wald verirrt sich&#8217;s schnell</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>In the wood loses-the-way rp-acc it quickly</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Nackt im Schnee erkältet es sich leicht</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Naked in the snow catches-a-cold it rp-acc easily</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>c.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Großer Geldmengen bemächtigt sich&#8217;s nicht so einfach</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Big amounts of money take-possession-of rp-acc it not that easily</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>&#8216;One cannot take possession of big amounts of money that easily&#8217;</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>So far we have seen that the accusative reflexive pronoun in the position of the direct object has various functions in German. It can either be linked to the internal or second argument of the verb or it is a morphosyntactic &#8216;marker&#8217; for valency reduction. The second interpretation, which we called non-argument reflexive, is the one we discussed in this section. Non-argument reflexives can be found in middle constructions, anticausatives, and inherent reflexives. The correlation between reflexivity and valency reduction we observed in German is not unique and can be found crosslinguistically in many languages. In the next section we pre<pagenumber id="N13581" label="32" start="32"/>sent examples from further Indo-European languages to illustrate this point. And in the final section of this chapter we argue that middle constructions as well as anticausatives in German are part of a major phenomenon: the diathesis of the middle voice.</p>
			</section>
			<section id="N13586" label="2.3">
				<head>The interpretation of weak reflexive pronouns in Indo-European languages</head>
				<p>In this section we confine ourselves to morpholosyntactically and semantically related constructions in other modern Indo-European languages. We will see that the ambiguity of the reflexive pronoun observed in German is a widespread phenomenon that can be found in many Indo-European (as well as non-Indo-European) languages. Crosslinguistically, the ambiguity of transitive reflexive sentences will turn out to be quite regular. We limit the following discussion to Indo-European languages, the family of languages German belongs to.<footnote start="37">
						<p>For the middle voice in further (non-Indo-European) languages see Geniusiene (1987), Kemmer (1993), Miller (1993) and Klaiman (1991).</p>
					</footnote> Furthermore, we are exclusively interested in the correlation between reflexivity and valency reduction we found in German. Therefore, we only look at middle constructions, anticausatives, reflexives and passives. Moreover, we ignore further specific properties these constructions have in different languages. Therefore, we only note in passing whether a language has impersonal middle constructions or adjunct middles or whether a middle construction in a certain language can syntactically realize the suppressed argument, must have an adverbial or a &#8216;generic&#8217; interpretation. Both reflexivity and reduction of the first argument (or logical subject) have been subsumed under the notion middle voice. A discussion of all phenomena that are related to this complex notion is far beyond the scope of the present study, cf. Gen­iusienne (1987). Our main concern is the systematic ambiguity of (weak) reflexive pronouns in many languages. In the first part we give a brief description of the term middle voice, cf. Abraham (1995b) for further discussion. Data from five modern Indo-European languages are presented in the second part. And in the final section 2.4 we argue that the accusative reflexive pronoun in the position of the direct object is a morphosyntactic &#8216;middle marker&#8217; in German.</p>
				<p>Benveniste (1972) argues that the threefold distinction between active, passive and middle voice can be attributed to the historically basic dichotomy of active voice and middle voice. The passive voice is a variety of and has developed diachronically from the middle voice. Bosch (1983: 52) states, that &#8220;reflexive pronouns, just like reciprocals, are relatively new features in Indo-European languages. Both reflexivity and reciprocity used to be expressed by the medium inflection in the finite verb. (reflexive pronoun forms only arise in classical Greek).&#8221; In some Indo-European languages middle voice and passive voice are morphosyntactically still indistinguishable.<footnote start="38">
						<p>These forms are often called mediopassive in the literature. Russian, which we briefly discuss below, is one example. In Old Greek passive and middle voice are also almost identical. They differ only in future tense and aorist (Ars Graeca 1981, cf. also Klaiman 1991: 82f., or Beekes 1995). But a split in passive and middle voice was never carried out in Greek. Modern Greek equals the Russian &#8216;mediopassive&#8217;: middle and passive are formally indistinguishable. In Latin-Romance the weak reflexive pronoun takes over some of the major functions of the &#8216;old&#8217; Latin middle morphology (a verbal affix). This process leads to a morphosyntactic differentiation of middle and passive voice (for the last two points cf. Miller 1993: 224f.).</p>
					</footnote> The familiar distinction between active and passive is a result of modern linguistic theory. We already saw in the previous sections that this distinction is not sufficient to describe all the phenomena we illustrated for German. </p>
				<p>
					<pagenumber id="N135A1" label="33" start="33"/>According to Benveniste, Indo-European languages are generally subject oriented. They do not have object agreement. The diathesis of the verb (or the <em>genus verbi</em>) indicates the attitude of the subject to the event described by the verb. He roughly outlines the opposition active-middle from the perspective of the syntactic subject as follows (see also Lyons 1968, Kemmer 1993, or Klaiman 1991):<footnote start="39">
						<p>Klaiman distinguishes three kinds of applications for the term <em>grammatical voice</em>:</p>
						<p>(i) alternations in the verb&#8217;s argument structure</p>
						<p>(ii) alternations in the subject&#8217;s participant status</p>
						<p>(iii) alternations in clause-level pragmatic salience</p>
						<p>(i) is the most general use of the term grammatical voice for all kinds of argument structure/linking alternations. (ii) corresponds to the way we use this term in the following presentation. Pragmatic voice in (iii) is a distinct type of voice which is relevant to languages where verbal morphemes signal a special pragmatic salience of some constituent. This type of voice will be irrelevant for the ongoing discussion of German and further Indo-European data.</p>
					</footnote> the active voice describes an action that proceeds from the (syntactic) subject and does not include it, whereas the middle voice describes an action that takes the (syntactic) subject as its centre, i.e. the subject is included in the action. This specification is of course very general.<footnote start="40">
						<p>The middle voice in Classical Greek is semantically very complex and yields a variety of different interppretations. The following examples illustrate only a few interpretations. The examples are from Benveniste (1972) (m = middle voice, a = active voice). 

<table frame="none" id="N135C2" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>causative:</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>&#959;&#961;&#967;&#949;&#959;&#956;&#945;&#953; (m)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>-&#959;&#961;&#967;&#949;&#969; (a) </p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>'I dance'</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>I make someone else dance</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>reflexive:</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>&#957;&#959;&#956;&#959;&#965;&#963; &#964;&#953;&#952;&#949;&#957;&#945;&#953; (a)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>-&#957;&#959;&#956;&#959;&#965;&#963; &#964;&#953;&#952;&#949;&#963;&#952;&#945;&#953;(m)</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>&#8216;lay down laws&#8217;</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>&#8216;lay down laws for oneself&#8217;</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>'indirect reflexive&#8217;/possessive:</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>&#955;&#965;&#949;&#953;&#964;&#959;&#957;&#953;&#960;&#960;&#959;&#957; (a)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>-&#955;&#965;&#949;&#964;&#945;&#953;&#964;&#959;&#957;&#953;&#960;&#960;&#959;&#957; (m)</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>&#8216;untie the horse&#8217;</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>&#8216;untie the horse of one&#8217;s own&#8216;</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>'exchange':</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>&#956;&#953;&#963;&#952;&#959;&#965;&#957; (a)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>-&#956;&#953;&#963;&#952;&#959;&#965;&#963;&#952;&#945;&#953; (m)</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>&#8216;let&#8217;</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>&#8216;rent&#8217;</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
						</p>
					</footnote> We are mainly interested in the interpretations introduced in the preceding discussion of transitive reflexive sentences in German. In the following we compare five modern Indo-European languages (Modern Greek, Russian, Italian, French, and English), which equal German at least in one respect: middle constructions, anticausatives and reflexives can be expressed by the same morphosyntactic form. Before we turn to the discussion of the relevant examples we would like to mention two general points:</p>
				<p>
					<ol numbering="lroman">
						<li>
							<p>Many languages distinguish weak from strong reflexive forms. Kemmer (1993) calls them <em>two-form</em> languages. In Russian, for example, the weak form is a verbal affix (i.e. <em>-sja</em>) and the strong form a pronominal NP (i.e. <em>sebja</em>). In Dutch both forms are pronominal NPs but the weak reflexive marker (i.e. <em>zich</em>) is a simple and the strong reflexive marker (i.e. <em>zichzelf</em>) a complex word.<footnote start="41">
									<p>Another example is Modern Greek that has two additional strong forms of reflexive markers: apart from the weak reflexive form, i.e. the middle marker. Modern Greek has (a) a reflexive prefix <em>afto-</em> which can occur in addition to the middle marker (cf. Tsimpli 1989) and (b) a reflexive DP of the form <em>ton eafto + possessive pronoun</em> which can be translated as: &#8216;the self + possessive pronoun&#8217; (&#8216;the self mine&#8217;, &#8216;the self his/her/its&#8217;, ...). In Modern Greek, like in Classical Greek, the strong reflexive pronoun can occur together with the weak mediopassive affix (cf. Papakyriacou 1997):
<table frame="none" id="N136E5" orient="port" tocentry="1">
											<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
												<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
												<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
												<tbody valign="top">
													<row>
														<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
															<p>(i)</p>
														</entry>
														<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
															<p>Peripiithike mono ton eafto tis</p>
														</entry>
													</row>
													<row>
														<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
														<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
															<p>care-PA-3s only the self her</p>
														</entry>
													</row>
													<row>
														<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
														<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
															<p>&#8216;she cares only for herself&#8217;</p>
														</entry>
													</row>
												</tbody>
											</tgroup>
										</table>

								
									
									The strong form is usually used in coordination, with focus or modification (see chapter 4 for semantic restrictions on coordination of and focus on reflexive pronouns). Furthermore, in two-form languages the weak reflexive pronoun (i.e. the middle marker) yields a reflexive interpretation only in &#8216;body part reflexives&#8217;, i.e. verbs of personal grooming like <em>comb, wash, anoint, dress,...</em> These verbs describe actions that are very likely to be reflexive. In this case one could argue that the reflexive interpretation is salient. With other verbs (e.g. <em>hear oneself, love oneself, kill oneself, ...</em>) the strong form is obligatory to express reflexivity (cf. Kemmer 1993, Klaiman 1991:82f., and Miller 1993). One exception seems to be the reciprocal interpretation with an plural subject (like &#8216;they kiss/hear/embrace each other&#8217;). In this case the reciprocal interpretation can also be indicated by the weak form.</p>
									<p>A similar difference can be found in English. Some verbs can express reflexivity without a reflexive pronoun. Other verbs must have an overt reflexive pronoun to yield a reflexive interpretation. The respective verbs are very similar to the corresponding verbs with either weak and strong reflexive forms in Greek and Russian. Therefore, one could argue that English is also a two form language. The strong form is the complex word <em>him-/her-/itself</em> and the weak form is morphologically empty. We come back to the English and German examples below.</p>
								</footnote> The <pagenumber id="N13743" label="34" start="34"/>crucial observation is that the middle marker of a language must always be the weak reflexive form. We will see in chapter 4 and especially in chapter 5 that German is a <em>one-form</em> language, which does not distinguish between weak and strong reflexive pronouns. German has only one reflexive marker that is a simple word (recall section 2.1.3). In chapter 5 we discuss this distinction between weak and strong reflexive markers in greater detail.</p>
						</li>
						<li>
							<p>Indo-European languages use quite different morphosyntactic strategies to indicate the diathesis of middle voice. Some languages have a special verbal inflection (Classical and Modern Greek) or a verbal affix (Russian), others use clitics as middle markers (Italian or French). German does not have a special verbal morphology for the middle voice but an independent word in a special syntactic position, i.e. the reflexive pronoun in the position of the accusative object, and English has no morphosyntactic middle marker at all, cf. Geniu&#353;iene (1987) and Abraham (1995b). Therefore, we use the term morphosyntactic middle marker in a very liberal way in the following presentation (cf. also Kemmer 1993). A middle marker can be a verbal affix, a verbal clitic, or an indepedent word. (48) summarizes the different kinds of middle markers and their possible interpretations to which the following discussion is limited.</p>
						</li>
					</ol>
				</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N13755" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" nameend="2" namest="1" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(48)Middle markers and their interpretation</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<u>Possible middle markers</u>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<u>Possible interpretations</u>
										</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>- verbal inflection</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>- passive</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>- verbal affix</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>- middle</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>- verbal clitic</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>- anticausative</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>- weak reflexive pronoun</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>- inherent reflexive</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>- accusative reflexive pronoun</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>- reflexive</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>In Modern Greek the middle marker is a verbal affix that indicates the reflexive, passive, middle and anticausative interpretation among others, as can be seen in (49).<footnote start="42">
						<p>Causativity is another possible interpretation of the mediopassive affix:
						
						
						<table frame="none" id="N13808" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(i)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>O Markos xirizete sto kurio tis gitonias tu</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>The Markos shave-PA-3S at the hairdresser&#8217;s shop the residential quarter his</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>&#8216;Markos has his hair cut at the hairdresser&#8217;s shop in his neighbourhood&#8217;</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
						</p>
					</footnote> Modern Greek has also a &#8216;strong&#8217; form to indicate the reflexive interpretation (cf. footnote 33 above). The middle <pagenumber id="N1385A" label="35" start="35"/>marker is the &#8216;weak&#8217; reflexive element. The examples (49.a, b and d) are taken from Tsimpli (1989) and example (49.c) from Sioupi (1997).<footnote start="43">
						<p>Thanks to Artemis Alexiadou and Androulla Papakyriacou.</p>
					</footnote> &#8216;PA&#8217; means passive affix, cf. Tsimpli (1989). Under the perspective outlined above we can also call it mediopassive affix or middle (voice) marker.</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N13867" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(49)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Afto to vivlio dhiavas-ti-ke xtes</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(passive)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>this book-nom read-pa-3s yesterday</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>&#8216;This book was read yesterday&#8217;</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Afto to vivlio dhiavas-ti-ke efharista</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(middle construction)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>this book-nom read-pa-3s with pleasure</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>&#8216;This book reads with pleasure&#8217;</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>c.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>To plio vithiz-et-e</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(anticausative)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The ship-nom sink-pa-3s</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>&#8216;The ship sinks&#8217;</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>d.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>I Maria xteniz-et-e kathe mera</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(reflexive)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Maria-nom comb-pa-3s every day</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>&#8216;Maria combs herself every day&#8217;</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>Modern Greek has yet another way of middle and anticausative formation. Beside the mediopassive affix there exists an alternative option: some verbs form middle constructions and anticausatives in the active voice, i.e. without the middle marker (Tsimpli&#8217;s passive affix &#8216;PA&#8217;), cf. Condoravdi (1989). The verb <em>anigo</em> (&#8216;open&#8217;) in (50) is one example for verbs that are morphologically marked active in middle constructions and anticausatives. The affiliation of a verb to one of these two classes seems to depend on the lexical meaning of the respective verbs.<footnote start="44">
						<p>Concerning middle formation verbs like <em>anigo</em> (&#8216;open&#8217;), <em>girizo</em> (&#8216;turn&#8217;), <em>ligizo</em> (&#8216;bend&#8217;) are class 1 verbs (active) and verbs like <em>kovo</em> (&#8216;cut&#8217;), <em>diashizo</em> (&#8216;cross&#8217;), <em>gializo</em> (&#8216;polish, shine&#8217;) belong to class 2 (mediopassive).</p>
					</footnote>
				</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N13A12" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(50)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Afti i porta anigi</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>this door-nom opens</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Afti i porta den anigi kala</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>this door-nom does not openwell</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>Russian equals Modern Greek in the middle voice. Russian, like Modern Greek, uses a morphological middle marker, the verbal affix <em>&#8209;sja</em>
					<footnote start="45">
						<p>In the literature the morpheme -SJA has been analysed either as a pronominal clitic or as an affix. Both analysis involve some problems, which do not concern us here. For further discussions see Junghanns (1996) and Schoorlemmer (1996).</p>
						<p>The morpheme -SJA seems to be developed from the former accusative singular reflexive pronoun. Klaiman (1991) notes that some modern Indo-European languages have developed a &#8216;neo-middle construction&#8217;, which is derived from an originally reflexive marker (a pronoun or affix). In Russian the middle marker -SJA seems to result from the grammaticalization of a reflexive pronominal clitic that has been added to the verb in active voice. For similar processes in Old Norse see Miller (1993: 205f.). A similar process might take place in Romance languages like Italian and French, cf. below.</p>
					</footnote> (-<em>s</em>&#8217; after a vowel), for the passive and the middle (51.a and b), the reflexive (51.c), reciprocal and anticausative interpretation (cf. Junghanns 1996).<footnote start="46">
						<p>The examples are from Junghanns (1996). Special thanks to Assinja Demjjanow for her help with the Russian data. Further interpretations are &#8216;antipassive&#8217; (i.e. sentences with an implicit internal argument) and causative (like in Modern Greek).

<table frame="none" id="N13AAB" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
									<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(i)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Otec rugaetsja</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>or</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>sobaka kusajetsja</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>father scold-SJA (the father is scolding)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>dogs bite-SJA</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(ii)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Ja strigus&#8217; v parikmayerskoj</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>I hair-cut-SJA at hairdresser</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
						</p>
					</footnote> Sentence (51.b) is ambiguous between the anticausative and the middle read<pagenumber id="N13B4E" label="36" start="36"/>ing. It is quite similar to its German counterpart with the accusative reflexive pronoun, which is in the same way ambiguous as the Russian example.<footnote start="47">
						<p>With the perfective aspect Russian has a second way of passive formation. This periphrastic form consists of the auxiliary &#8216;be&#8217; and the passive participle (<em>dver&#8217; byla zakryta nami</em>, &#8216;the door was closed by us&#8217;, cf. Miller 1993: 238).</p>
					</footnote>
				</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N13B5E" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(51)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Dom stroitsja (plotnikami)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(passive)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>house build-SJA (by the carpenters)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>&#8216;The house is being built (by the carpenters)&#8217;</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Dver&#8217; (legko) otkrylas&#8217;</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(middle constr./anticausative)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p/>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Door-nom (easily) opened-SJA</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>&#8216;the door opened (easily)&#8217;</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>c.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Ivan moetsja</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(reflexive)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Ivan-nom washes-SJA</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>&#8216;Ivan is washing himself&#8217;</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>We already noted in footnote 33 that Russian also has a second way of indicating reflexivity. In addition to the middle marker (i.e. the weak reflexive marker) there is a historically related strong reflexive marker, the reflexive pronoun <em>sebja</em>. Again, these two forms are not always interchangeable.</p>
				<p>Italian and French share some properties with both Russian and German. On the one hand, the weak reflexive pronoun in Italian and French is a verbal clitic in syntax and equals the Russian <em>-sja</em> that has been analyzed either as verbal affix or as pronominal clitic.<footnote start="48">
						<p>The French and Italian <em>se</em>-/<em>si</em>-construction seems to lie between the Russian <em>-sja</em> and the German <em>sich</em>-construction with respect to the degree of grammaticalization. There is diachronic evidence that a weak reflexive element that has become a verbal clitic can be further reduced to a verbal affix. Furthermore, there might be a principle &#8216;that it is simpler to have a unified derivation of a given formative&#8217; (Miller 1993: 220), i.e. that a formative comes to encode a variety of parallel functions - in this case middle and passive (cf. Miller: 205f. on the process of reflexive incorporation in Scandinavian languages and in Russian). In this respect the French and Italian middle construction differs from the German middle construction. We already mentioned that German, unlike French and Italian, is a one-form language. Furthermore, there is no evidence that the accusative reflexive pronoun in German is a syntactic clitic. In syntax the reflexive pronoun is an independent pronominal object (cf. Fagan 1992, Gärtner and Steinbach 1997 and 2000, and chapter 4).</p>
					</footnote> As opposed to Russian, the pronominal clitic in Romance maintains the person-bound form and need not be adjacent to the main verb.<footnote start="49">
						<p>Cinque notes, however, that middle constructions in Italian are possible only with the third person singular clitic <em>si</em>. This does neither hold for unaccusatives/ergatives or inherent reflexives nor for French middle constructions that are possible in the first and second person as well (cf. Grimshaw 1982 and Fagan 1992).

<table frame="none" id="N13CB8" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(i)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Io mi avvicino</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(ergative)</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>I RP am going near</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(ii)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Io mi ammalo</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(inherent reflexive)</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>I RP get ill</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(iii)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>*Io mi trasporto facilmente</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(middle construction)</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>I RP transport easily</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
						</p>
					</footnote> The Russian middle marker &#8211;<em>sja </em>has only one form for first, sec<pagenumber id="N13D76" label="37" start="37"/>ond, and third person singular and plural. On the other hand, a weak reflexive pronoun can only be used in middle constructions, anticausatives and reflexives to indicate valency reduction but not in passives. Both French and Italian have a periphrastic passive form.<footnote start="50">
						<p>Cinque (1988) notes that middle constructions in Italian and French need not receive a &#8216;generic&#8217; interpretation (cf. also footnote 25 above). Middle constructions can describe particular events and they can be modified by e.g. agentive adverbs. With this &#8216;eventive&#8217; reading the interpretation of middle constructions in Italian and French is very similar to the interpretation of (periphrastic) passives. Fagan (1992: 58) points out that a <em>by</em>-phrase is possible in earlier stages of French with middle constructions describing a particular event and Cinque (1988, footnote 11) notes that &#8216;in more rhetorical styles of Italian, <em>by</em>-phrases are found to cooccur with <em>si</em>&#8217;. In some Italian dialects middle constructions can yield a generic reading only. </p>
					</footnote> Additionally, we find both reflexive and non-reflexive anticausatives. In (52) we give some examples from French.<footnote start="51">
						<p>The examples are from Miller (1993). For a more detailed survey of French middle constructions see Grimshaw (1982), Fagan (1992), and Dobrovi-Sorin (1998). The corresponding strong forms are &#8216;elle même (herself), lui même (himself), ...&#8217;.</p>
					</footnote>
				</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N13D93" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(52)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>un veston de laine se lave facilement</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(middle construction)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a jacket of wool rp washes easily</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>la branche s&#8217;est casseé</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(anticausative)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>the branch rp has broken</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>c.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Pierre se rase</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(reflexive)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Pierre rp shaves</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>At first glance, a language like English has a quite different way of middle, passive and anticausative formation (note, however, that some verbs in Modern Greek make use of the &#8216;English&#8217; way of middle and anticausative formation). English does not mark middle voice morphosyntactically. In contrast to their counterparts in other Indo-European languages, the sentences in (53.a and b) are morphologically active without an overt middle marker. Middle constructions and anticausatives in English do not contain a reflexive marker. Nevertheless we find the same semantic effects of the diathesis of middle voice outlined above. Furthermore, the reflexive interpretation can be expressed with and without a reflexive pronoun (53.c and d).<footnote start="52">
						<p>German has only few corresponding examples: <em>duschen</em> (&#8216;take a shower&#8217;) and <em>baden</em> (&#8216;take a bath&#8217;) can be used with or without a reflexive pronoun. The unmarked interpretation of (i) without the reflexive pronoun is: I am taking a shower. The transitive sentence in (ii) means that I give someone (i.e. the dog) a shower. These verbs might be two-place predicates with an implicit secon argument.

<table frame="none" id="N13E80" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(i)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Ich dusche (mich)</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>I take-a-shower (RP-ACC)</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(ii)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Ich dusche den Hund</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>I give-a-shower the dog-ACC</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
						</p>
					</footnote> In this respect, English equals two-from languages like Modern Greek, Russian, French or Italian. We find the same distinction between weak and strong reflexive forms.<footnote start="53">
						<p>We mentioned above that in two-form languages the weak reflexive marker (i.e. the middle marker) yields the reflexive interpretation only with a limited class of verbs usually describing actions that are mainly reflexive (or reciprocal). These verbs are to some extent identical to the English verbs that can express reflexivity without a reflexive pronoun. Hence, English seems to be also a two-form language that distinguishes weak from strong reflexive forms. </p>
						<p>Things are completely different in German. While the preferred interpretation for the intransitive English sentence in (iii) is the reflexive interpretation (i.e. coreference of the subject and the implicit object), the corresponding German sentence in (iv) cannot receive a reflexive interpretation. You might utter sentence (iv) without the reflexive pronoun if shaving is your profession.

					<table frame="none" id="N13EEF" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(iii)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>I am shaving</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(I am shaving myself)</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(iv)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Ich rasiere</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(I am shaving someone)</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>	
						
						The same contrast between English and German can be found with many verbs, e.g. <em>hide</em> or <em>meet</em> and their German equivalents <em>verstecken</em> or <em>treffen</em>. This might be due to the fact that German, as opposed to English, has no weak reflexive pronouns. In German we cannot tell the weak from the strong form of the reflexive pronoun. </p>
						<p>However, unexpected differences in the interpretation of intransitive sentences can be found even within one language. Semantically related verbs like <em>dress</em> and <em>cloth</em> can differ with respect to reflexivity (cf. Jackendoff 1987):

<table frame="none" id="N13F5D" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(v)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>I dressed</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(vi)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>*I clothed</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
						
						Furthermore, Miller (1993: 193) notes that the unmarked interpretation of (vii) &#8216;would involve laundry&#8217;, whereas sentence (viii) is ambiguous between the interpretation we get for sentence (vii) and the reflexive interpretation:

<table frame="none" id="N13FA0" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(vii)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>John washed all day long</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(viii)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>John is washing</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(He is washing himself/his laundry)</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>						
						
						The interpretation of reflexive constructions seems to depend at least on the respective pronominal paradigms of languages and possibly on further semantic and contextual/pragmatic factors. </p>
					</footnote> Hence, in <pagenumber id="N13FF7" label="38" start="38"/>English simple intransitive sentences can yield various interpretations, some of which can be subsumed under the notion of middle voice. The middle marker or weak reflexive marker is morphologically empty in English. Besides, English, like German, French, and Italian, uses periphrastic passives.</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N13FFD" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(53)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>This book reads easily</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(middle construction)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The door opens</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(anticausative)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>c.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Peter is washing himself</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(reflexive &#8211; &#8216;strong&#8217; form)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>d.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Peter is shaving</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(reflexive &#8211; &#8216;weak&#8217; form)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>Dutch resembles English as well as German. With respect to anticausative formation Dutch equals German.<footnote start="54">
						<p>We mentioned above that German has two kinds of anticausatives. Most verbs that undergo in the causative-anticausative alternation belong to one and the same class. As opposed to this, Dutch has some verbs that can be found in both classes simultaneously (cf. Everaert 1986):

<table frame="none" id="N140B6" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(i)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>De suiker lost op</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>The sugar dissolves up</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(ii)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>De suiker lost zich op in het water</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>The sugar dissolves rp up in the water
</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
						</p>
					</footnote> Dutch middle constructions, on the other hand, equal English middle constructions. Unlike their German counterparts, middle constructions in Standard Dutch are not reflexive (cf. Ackema and Schoorlemmer 1994 and 1995 and chapter 3).<footnote start="55">
						<p>Cornips (1996) notes that some southern dialects of Dutch have reflexive middle constructions. Not surprisingly these dialects are spoken in an area close to the German border.</p>
					</footnote>
				</p>
				<p>The following table summarizes the observations made so far. It gives a brief survey of the correlation between the middle marker and its (potential) interpretations and integrates the observations on German we made above into the larger context of further Indo-European languages. We confine ourselves to passive, middle, anticausative, and reflexive interpretation. Besides, this table is anything but complete. So far we considered only five Indo-European languages and we already mentioned that some of these languages permit exceptions or alternative forms for some of these interpretations, which sometimes depend on the lexical meaning of the verb and sometimes on additional semantic conditions. And last but not least, although the arrangement in table (54) looks quite systematic, we do not want to make any hypothesis about the synchronic and diachronic correlation between reflexivity and middle <pagenumber id="N14127" label="39" start="39"/>voice. We do not claim that languages like English and Modern Greek are the extremes on a scale of middle marking-languages (we refer the reader to Geniusiene 1987 for a detailed crosslinguistic study of this issue). </p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1412D" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="7">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
							<colspec colname="5" colnum="5"/>
							<colspec colname="6" colnum="6"/>
							<colspec colname="7" colnum="7"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" nameend="7" namest="1" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(54)Possible interpretations for an overt (weak) reflexive marker</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>Interpretation</strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>English</strong>
											<footnote start="56">
												<p>English has no morphosyntactic middle marker at all. The reflexive interpretation is expressed either by a (strong) reflexive pronoun or without a pronoun at all (cf. last but one footnote). But we already mentioned that English can also be analyzed as a two-form language, which distinguishes weak from strong reflexive pronouns. The weak form is morphologically empty and the corresponding sentences are simply intransitive in syntax (cf. figure (65) below). According to this assumption, English would equal French and Italian.</p>
											</footnote>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>Dutch</strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>German</strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>French</strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>Modern Greek</strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>Russian</strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>Passive</strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>-</strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>-</strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>- </strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>-</strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>+</strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>+</strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>Middle </strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>-</strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>-</strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>+</strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>+</strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>+</strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>+</strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>Anticausative</strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>-</strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>+</strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>+</strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>+</strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>+</strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>+</strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>Reflexive</strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>-</strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>+</strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>+</strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>+</strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>+</strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>+</strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>Let us summarize the results of this section. First, we saw that the ambiguity of transitive reflexive sentences in German is not accidential and that it can be subsumed under the notion middle voice. Indo-Europpean languages use the middle voice for quite different (semantic) functions. Reflexivity and valency reduction are main functions, see Geniusiene (1987) for a detailed overview. Second, many Indo-European languages have different kinds of morphosyntactic middle markers, but there is always a strong correlation between weak reflexive markers and middle markers. Recall that some Indo-European languages like Russian, and Old Norse have developed &#8216;neo-middle construction&#8217; from weak reflexive pronouns that have been reduced to verbal affixes. Third, German, unlike Modern Greek or Russian, has no verbal middle inflection. Verbs in middle constructions, reflexives, anticausatives and inherent reflexive verbs are always morphologically active. Nevertheless, German has also a morphosyntactic middle marker, the accusative reflexive pronoun in the position of the direct object. Fourth, German is a one-form language that does not distinguish weak from strong reflexive pronouns/forms. In this respect it differs from most Indo-European languages. We also saw that the passive voice must be distinguished from middle voice in many modern languages like e.g. Italian, French, English, Dutch, and German. Hence, German has a threefold distinction between active, passive and middle voice. And finally, we must also distinguish between reflexivity and middle voice. One possible interpretation for the middle marker is the reflexive interpretation. However, reflexivity cannot be reduced to middle voice as well as middle voice cannot be reduced to reflexivity or, to put it the other way round, not every reflexive marker is also a middle marker (at least in the languages listed in table (54)).</p>
			</section>
			<section id="N14327" label="2.4">
				<head>The middle voice marker in German</head>
				<p>As opposed to the middle markers in Modern Greek, Russian, Italian and French the middle marker in German has some specific properties. It is not a verbal affix or a verbal clitic but an independent word, a reflexive pronoun in object position, i.e. a free lexical morpheme, cf. Abraham (1995a:5). Moreover, the reflexive pronoun in German can only be called a middle <pagenumber id="N1432E" label="40" start="40"/>marker when it occupies the position of the accusative (or direct) object. This is summarized in (55)</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N14334" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(55)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>In German only a reflexive pronoun in the position of the accusative (or direct) object is ambiguous between an argument and a non-argument interpretation</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>Hence, only transitive reflexive sentences are systematically ambiguous in German. The crucial examples are repeated in (56), cf. chapter 1, example (6).</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N14368" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(56)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Herr Rossi rasiert sich</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(Reflexive interpretation) </p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>&#8216;Mr. Rossi is shaving&#8217;</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Das Buch liest sich leicht</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(Middle interpretation)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>&#8216;The book reads easily&#8217;</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>c.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Die Tür öffnet sich</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(Anticausative interpretation)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>&#8216;The door opens&#8217;</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>d.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Herr Rossi erkältet sich</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(Inherent reflexive interpretation)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>&#8216;Mr. Rossi is catching a cold&#8217;</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>All four interpretations are indistinguishable in syntax as we will argue in chapter 4. A sentence of the form <em>subject + verb + accusative reflexive pronoun</em> is potentially four times ambiguous in German. The first ambiguity is due to the reflexive pronoun, which can either be interpreted as argument or as non-argument reflexive. The second ambiguity results from two different semantic operations on the implicit argument. The implicit argument can either be bound by a generic operator or deleted. The ambiguity of transitive reflexive sentences is systematically illustrated in figure (57).</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1448E" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(57)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The interpretation of the reflexive pronoun and the implicit argument in transitive reflexive sentences</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" nameend="2" namest="1" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<mm entity="Grafik2" file="Steinbach_html_m7adf2a29.gif" id="N144C4"/>
										</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>As opposed to the reflexive pronoun in transitive reflexive sentences, the dative reflexive pronoun in (58.a) and the reflexive pronouns contained in PPs in (58.b) and (58.c) cannot indicate valency reduction. They only yield the reflexive interpretation and cannot be called a middle marker. Thus not every reflexive marker is automatically also a middle marker.</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N144D3" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(58)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Peter widersprach sich</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Peter contradicts himself-dat</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Peter ist außer sich gewesen</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Peter is beside himself-dat been</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>&#8216;Peter was beside himself&#8217;</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>c.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Er achtet sehr auf sich</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>He takes-care of himself-acc</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>Middle High German provides further evidence for a distinction between reflexive markers and middle markers and for the very special status of the accusative reflexive pronoun. As opposed to the accusative reflexive pronoun, the dative reflexive pronoun has developed very late. It is not until the beginning of the 18th century that the modern usage of the dative re<pagenumber id="N1459D" label="41" start="41"/>flexive pronoun seems to be established. At earlier stages German does not morphologically distinguish dative personal pronouns from dative reflexive pronouns. This still holds for some dialects in Geman. The personal pronoun was used for local binding (principle A of Chomsky&#8217;s (1981) binding theory) and for non-local binding (principle B). This is illustrated in (59.a-c) for Middle High German (MHG). In all three examples it is the dative personal pronoun which is locally bound (principle A), cf. Paul 1988, Moser, Stopp and Besch 1988, Grimm 1905, and Behagel 1923.<footnote start="57">
						<p>Many thanks to Marie-Christine Erb for making me aware of this point (cf. also Andersen 1993 and Hermodsson 1952).</p>
					</footnote>
				</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N145AA" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(59)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(er) machit im selben ein hus</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(MHG, Grimm 1905)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>he-nom makes him-dat self a house</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>so groz manheit her an im hat</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(MHG, Grimm 1905)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>so big bravery he-nom at him-dat has</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>c.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>... weil sie ihr einbildete</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(Early New High German,</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>... because she-nom her-dat imagined</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Moser, et al. 1988)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>Unlike the dative reflexive pronoun the use of an accusative reflexive pronoun is stated for very early stages of German. (60) and (62.a and b) are three example from Middle High German. Besides, sentence (60) illustrates that inherent reflexive verbs can already be found in Middle High German. Hence, non-argument reflexives are also stated for early stages.</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N14693" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(60)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>do vaffende sich aspiran</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(MHG, Grimm 1905)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The weaponed-nomrp-acc came-close</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>Table (61) is taken from Paul (1988) to exemplify the difference between accusative and dative personal and reflexive pronouns in Middle High German.<footnote start="58">
						<p>Old English, on the other hand, does not have reflexive pronouns at all. The personal pronouns (<em>him, her, it, ...</em>), like the dative pronouns in German, are used for principle A and B. The reflexive pronouns (<em>himself, herself, itself, ...)</em> in Modern English have developed from the personal pronouns and the adnominal focus particle <em>-self</em>. Therefore, English never had &#8216;pure&#8217; reflexive pronouns that unambigiously mark the middle voice. See section 4.2.2 for more details and references.</p>
					</footnote>
				</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N146FA" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(61)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>accusative and dative personal and reflexive pronouns in Middle High German</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" nameend="2" namest="1" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<mm entity="Grafik3" file="Steinbach_html_68f3aba2.gif" id="N14730"/>
										</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>Furthermore, early stages of German allow embedded accusative reflexive pronouns to be bound only by the syntactic subject of the clause, whereas in Modern German (MG) the reflexive pronoun can also be bound by the syntactic object. Embedded infinitives illustrate this difference in (62) and (63).</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1473F" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<pagenumber id="N14766" label="42" start="42"/>(62)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>ir gast<sub>2</sub>si<sub>1</sub>sich<sub>1/*2</sub>kuessen bat</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(MHG, Parzival)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>her guest-acc she-nom rp-acc kiss ask</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>&#8216;She asked her guest to kiss her&#8217;</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>bat er<sub>1</sub>sich<sub>1/*2</sub>ketrencan daz wip<sub>2</sub>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(MHG, Behagel 1923)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>ask he-nom rp-acc offer-a-drink the women-acc</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>&#8216;He asked the woman to offer him some drink&#8217;</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1482E" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(63)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Der Herr<sub>1</sub>befahl dem Diener<sub>2</sub>, sich<sub>*1/2</sub> anzukleiden</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(MG)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The master-nom ordered the servant-acc to dress rp-acc</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(i.e. the servant)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Der Herr<sub>1</sub>befahl dem Diener-2, ihn<sub>1/*2</sub> anzukleiden</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(MG)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The master-nom ordered the servant-acc to dress him-acc</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(i.e. the master)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>These observations (no dative reflexive pronouns and strict subject orientation in MHG) are in line with an analysis that treats only the accusative reflexive pronoun in the position of the direct object as a middle marker in German. Note finally that, as opposed to Italian and French, the reflexive pronoun in Modern German is an independent word/constituent in syntax. Gärtner and Steinbach (1996 and 2000) argue at length that German has no <em>special</em> or syntactic clitics.<footnote start="59">
						<p>Besides, in most German dialect the reflexive pronoun cannot even be prosodically reduced, whereas personal pronouns can phonologically cliticize to an adjacent foot or syllable in phonology (e.g. <em>ich habe ihn gesehen</em> vs. <em>ich hab&#8217;n gesehen</em>, i.e. &#8216;I have him seen&#8217;), cf. Hall (1998:107) and also section 4.1.</p>
					</footnote>
				</p>
				<p>So far we argued that the accusative reflexive pronoun in Modern German is not a pure middle marker and reflexivity cannot be reduced to middle voice. Nevertheless, we observe a strong correlation between reflexive markers (pronouns or verbal affixes) and middle markers or more general between reflexivity and middle voice. We call the accusative reflexive pronoun a middle marker if it is the accusative (or direct) object of the sentence. In this sense we follow Kemmer (1993) and conclude that German is a middle marking language. In contrast to Modern Greek or Russian, German does not use a verbal affix as middle marker but a syntactically independent word. Furthermore, the accusative reflexive pronoun can be used in further syntactic contexts as reflexive marker only. Dative reflexive pronouns can only be used as reflexive markers. These observations for German are summarized in the following figure. </p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N148FF" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(64)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Middle marker and reflexive marker in German</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" nameend="2" namest="1" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<mm entity="Grafik4" file="Steinbach_html_m8a6c370.gif" id="N14935"/>
										</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>This present investigation is limited to middle marker in German and its possible interpretations, i.e. the left column in figure (64). Nevertheless, we think that our results might also be relevant for the analysis of corresponding phenomena in other languages. English, for example, differs from German in having no morphosyntactic middle marker. The weak reflexive form is morphologically empty and the middle voice is morphosyntactically unmarked in <pagenumber id="N14941" label="43" start="43"/>English. We already noted that from a semantic point of view English also distinguishes between active and middle voice. However, because of these morphosyntactic differences, transitive and intransitive sentences in English and German are not equally ambiguous. This is illustrated in table (65). In German transitive reflexive sentences and intransitive sentences are equally ambiguous, whereas in English the intransitive sentence in (65.a) is the most ambiguous construction, cf. also Abraham (1995a) for the differences between English and German. We will come back to intransitive sentences in English in chapter 8. The next five chapters will deal mainly with transitive reflexive sentences in German.</p>
				<p>(65)Possible interpretations for intransitive and transitive-reflexive sentences in English and German</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="all" id="N1494A" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<em>Syntax</em>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" nameend="4" namest="2" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<em>Semantics</em>
										</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>I. Transitive</strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>English</strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>German</strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>Interpretations</strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>subject + verb + rp<sub>ACC</sub>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>1. V &lt; x &lt; x &gt;&gt;</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>1. V &lt; Ø &lt; y &gt;&gt;<br/>
										2. V &lt; (x) &lt; y &gt;&gt;<br/>										
										3. V &lt; x &lt; x &gt;&gt;</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>anticaus./inh.refl.<br/>
										middle constr.<br/>
										reflexive</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>II. Intransitive</strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" nameend="4" namest="2" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p> </p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>subject + verb</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>1. V &lt; x &gt;<br/>
										2. V &lt;&lt; y &gt;&gt;<br/>			
										3. V &lt; x &lt; (y) &gt;&gt;<br/>	
										3. V &lt; Ø &lt; y &gt;&gt;<br/>			
										4. V &lt; (x) &lt; y &gt;&gt;<br/>			
										5. V &lt; x &lt; x &gt;&gt;</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>1. V &lt; x &gt;<br/>										2. V &lt;&lt; y &gt;&gt;<br/>										3. V &lt; x &lt; (y) &gt; &gt;</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>unergative<br/>
										unaccusative<br/>
										impl.intern.arg.<footnote start="60">
												<p>This construction is sometimes called &#8216;antipassive&#8217;. In some languages like, for instance, Eskimo the suppression of the internal argument is morphologically marked by an extra anticausative verbal affix (cf. Miller 1993: 150f. for more details). The middle marker in Russian can also receive an antipassive interpretation.</p>
											</footnote>
										</p>
										<p>anticausative<footnote start="61">
												<p>In section 2.2 we illustrated that German has two kinds of anticausative constructions, one of which is transitive and reflexive. The second one is simply intransitive. In chapter 5 we will argue that the second kind is not anticausative but basically unaccusative. In this case, the causative variante is derived from the &#8216;anticausative&#8217;. Hence, intransitive sentences in German do not yield an anticausative reading.</p>
											</footnote>
										</p>
										<p>middle constr.<br/>
									reflexive</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
			</section>
			<section id="N14A58" label="2.5">
				<head>Conclusion</head>
				<p>In this chapter we argued that German is a middle marking language. First, we gave a descriptive survey of transitive reflexive sentences in German that involve valency reduction. We started of with the middle construction and the restrictions for each of its individual parts: the verb, the syntactic subject and the reflexive pronoun, the second semantic argument, the implicit first argument, and the adverbial modification. In addition, we discussed further semantic restrictions. Second, we turned to related constructions in German: anticausatives and inherent reflexives. Finally, we argued on the basis of other Indo-European languages that transitive reflexive sentences in German belong to the diathesis of middle voice. We are aware of the fact that broader diachronic and synchronic studies are necessary. These studies lie, however, beyond the scope of this book. We refer the reader again to the detailed studies of Geniu&#353;iene (1987) Kemmer (1993), and Miller (1993).</p>
				<p>
					<pagenumber id="N14A62" label="44" start="44"/>In the following we are mainly concentrating on the middle voice in German. The next chapter discusses several lexical and syntactic analyses of middle constructions and criticizes their shortcomings. We essentially restrict the discussion to middle constructions because they are discussed most controversially. Moreover, middle constructions are more productive than the other two transitive constructions that involve valency reduction, i.e. anticausatives and inherent reflexives. The middle construction turns out to be a good example to illustrate the shortcomings of the lexical and syntactic analysis. In chapter 4, 5 and 6 we develop an alternative proposal for the syntax and semantics of transitive reflexive sentences in German that offers an unified treatment of all four interpretations of these sentences. Hence, we propose an explanation of the middle voice in German - i.e. the left column in figure (64). </p>
			</section>
		</chapter>
		<chapter id="chapter3" label="3">
			<head>
				<pagenumber id="N14A6C" label="45" start="45"/>Lexical and Syntactic Approaches to Middle Formation</head>
			<p>This chapter is concerned with recent analyses of middle constructions and anticausatives. Almost all theories prefer a syntactic or lexical (presyntactic) solution: middle constructions are derived eiter in the lexicon or in the syntax. All syntactic or lexical analyses somehow manipulate the selectional properties of the verb or the linking of the verb&#8217;s arguments. Besides these two analyses, a conceivable third approach, which derives the thematic interpretation of middle constructions at the interface between syntax and semantic, has never been worked out in detail. This postsyntactic analysis takes the surface syntactic structure of middle constructions more serious and permits an unified analysis of the German middle voice we introduced in section 2.4 (i.e. of transitive sentences with an accusative reflexive pronoun). In a postsyntactic approach no manipulation of the argument structure and no additional linking-principles are necessary. According to this approach, the middle construction is only one possible interpretation of the middle voice in German. The semantic ambiguity of transitive reflexive sentences can be reduced to a semantic ambiguity of the accusative reflexive pronoun or, to be more specific, to the binding relation between the subject and the direct object. Besides, a postsyntactic analysis predicts that the middle constructions does not raise any theoretically important issues in terms of syntax or the lexicon. In the chapters 4, 5, 6, and 7 we develop a postsyntactic analysis of the middle voice in German. In this chapter we first discuss the shortcomings of traditional lexical and syntactic approaches. The three possible analyses of middle constructions are illustrated in figure (1):</p>
			<p>
				<table frame="none" id="N14A75" orient="port" tocentry="1">
					<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
						<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
						<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
						<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
						<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
						<tbody valign="top">
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>(1)</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>a.</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>
										<strong>Lexicon</strong>
									</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>(argument suppression &#8211; section 3.2)</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>b. </p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>
										<strong>Syntax</strong>
									</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>(A movement &#8211; section 3.1)</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>c.</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>
										<strong>Semantics</strong>
									</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>(argument interpretation &#8211; chapter 4, 5 and 6)</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
						</tbody>
					</tgroup>
				</table>
			</p>
			<p>The first two analyses (i) and (ii) are related to the common perspective on the interface between the lexicon and the syntax. Every analysis that assumes a one-to-one relation between semantic and syntactic arguments of a verb (as is claimed e.g. in the theta-criterion) must manipulate the the selectional properties of a verb somehow to make them compatible with the &#8216;argument structure&#8217; of the middle construction. Two possibilities immediately come to mind: we can derive middle constructions, like passives, in syntax by means of A-movement of a deep structure object to the subject position or we derive a compatible argument structure presyntactically in the lexicon by means of argument suppression. Discussions of English, Dutch, Italian, and German middle constructions illustrate these two ways of analysing middle formation. Ironically, analyses of reflexive middle constructions in many languages have been influenced by the analysis of their non-reflexive counterparts in English and Dutch. The analysis of Stroik (1992, 1995 and 1999) and Hoekstra and Roberts (1993), for example, are inspired by syntactic analyses of passives. They analyze middle formation as a syntactic process. All semantic arguments of a verb are obligatorily linked to syntax. The external theta-role is assigned to some empty pronominal element (or a <em>for</em>-PP) and the internal theta-role is regularly assigned to the deep structure object, which moves to the external subject position for case reasons. Syntactic derivations of middle constructions can mainly be found in the discussion of English and Dutch middle constructions. This is not surprising. We already saw in section 2.3 that English and Dutch middle constructions are morphosyntactically unmarked. In contrast to Italian and German, middle constructions in Dutch and English do not select an additional reflexive pronoun. Hence, middle formation in these two languages could, in principle, be analysed as a kind of morphosyntactically unmarked passive. Hale and Keyser (1987) or Ackema and Schoorlemmer (1994) and (1995), on the other hand, are advocates of a lexical <pagenumber id="N14B12" label="46" start="46"/>explanation of middle constructions in English and Dutch. They derive middle constructions on a presyntactic level of semantic representation (the Lexical-Conceptual Structure). Ackema and Schoorlemmer (1994) for example assume a lexical rule of middle formation (MF): <em>Actor = ARB</em>. Arguments that are ARB must not be projected syntactically. Hence, the second argument on the thematic hierarchy is linked to the subject position.</p>
			<p>In the following subsections we discuss the shortcomings of lexical and syntactic analyses of middle constructions. This chapter is organized as follows. In the next section we criticize syntactic analyses of English, Dutch, Italian and German middle constructions. Section 3.2 deals with the shortcomings of lexical or presyntactic approaches to middle constructions in English, Dutch, French, and German. A greater part of the literature deals with English (and Dutch) middle constructions. Therefore, we always start off with a discussion of English and Dutch. Our criticism of these analyses is twofold. First, we discuss the conceptual and empirical shortcomings of analyses of English and Dutch middle constructions. Second, we check whether these analyses can be applied to German middle constructions. In a second step we discuss analyses of Italian <em>si</em>- and French <em>se</em>-constructions. In contrast to their English and Dutch counterparts, Romance middle constructions are reflexive and resemble the German middle construction, which we are mainly interested in. And finally, we turn to syntactic and lexical analyses that have been proposed for middle constructions and anticausatives in German. We will see that all lexical and syntactic analyses of middle formation make several empirical predictions that turn out to be incorrect at least for German. At best additional stipulations are necessary to explain the data in German. Furthermore, both lexical and syntactic theories cannot state any theoretically relevant generalization about middle constructions in German. Therefore, we argue for a alternative explanation of middle constructions in German, which is illustrated in (iii) in figure (1) above. So far Condoravdi (1989) and partly Zwart (1999)<footnote start="62">
					<p>See footnote 8 below for a brief comment on Zwart&#8217;s analysis.</p>
				</footnote>, to our knowledge, seems to be the only advocates of a postsyntactic solution. </p>
			<section id="N14B29" label="3.1">
				<head>Syntactic theories</head>
				<p>We begin with the discussion of the syntactic derivation of English and Dutch middle constructions (3.1.1), which has influenced the analysis of middle constructions in various languages. Advocates of a syntactic analysis emphasize the similarity between passives and middle constructions with respect to argument linking (cf. chapter 1 and 2). Furthermore, they tacitly start from the assumption that a syntactic analysis of passives is generally accepted. Therefore, their basic assumption is that the semantic interpretation of syntactic arguments in middle constructions can be derived in syntax by means of A-movement. The syntactic subject of a middle construction is base-generated in object position at deep structure (i.e. the complement position of V°). In this position it receives the theta-role of the internal or second argument (usually theme or patient). For case reasons the deep structure object moves into the subject-position (IP-Spec). Hence, A-movement creates a chain that receives nominative case and the internal theta-role. We discuss the shortcomings of syntactic analyses of English and Dutch middle constructions first. Secondly, we prove whether this idea would work in languages with reflexive middle constructions. We are mainly interested in the licensing of the <pagenumber id="N14B30" label="47" start="47"/>reflexive pronoun. In subsection 3.1.2 we deal with the syntactic derivation of Italian middle constructions and in 3.1.3 we turn to syntactic analyses of German middle constructions.</p>
				<subsection id="N14B34" label="3.1.1">
					<head>English and Dutch</head>
					<p>Stroik (1992, 1995 and 1998), Hoekstra and Roberts&#8217;s (1993) &#8211; henceforth H&amp;R &#8211;, and Den Dikken (1997) analyses middle formation in English and Dutch as a syntactic process. The external theta-role is assigned in syntax to either <em>pro</em> in VP-Spec (H&amp;R 1993/cf. 2.a) or <em>PRO</em> adjoined to VP (Stroik 1992/cf. 2.b). The subject of the middle construction receives the internal theta-role in the D-structure object position (<em>ti </em>in (2)) and moves to the IP-Spec position for reasons of case (cf. Ackema and Schoorlemmer 1995:174). Hence, both Stroik and H&amp;R &#8220;assume that the lexicosemantic structure of a middle verb is the same as that of its active counterpart.&#8221; (Stroik 1999:120)</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N14B47" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(2)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>[<sub>IP</sub> walls [<sub>I&#8217;</sub> [<sub>VP</sub> pro [<sub>V&#8217;</sub> paint t<sub>i</sub> easily]]]]</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(H&amp;R 1993)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>[<sub>IP</sub> walls [<sub>I&#8217;</sub> [<sub>VP</sub> [<sub>VP</sub> paint t<sub>i</sub> easily]] PRO<sub>i</sub> ]]]</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(Stroik 1992)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>Ackema and Schoorlemmer (1995) criticize mainly three shortcomings of Stroik (1992) and H&amp;R (1993), which we briefly discuss.<footnote start="63">
							<p>See also Fagan (1992) for a criticism of Keyser and Roeper&#8217;s (1984) arguments in favor of a syntactic derivation of English middle constructions.</p>
						</footnote> First, none of the arguments in favor of the syntactic presence of an empty pronominal element is convincing. Second, the same is true of the licensing conditions for the implicit argument.<footnote start="64">
							<p>Stroik claims that his derivation is not in conflict with the PRO-Theorem (cf. p. 135). But he must define dominance based on inclusion and on exclusion at the same time. In the first case INFL governs PRO and in the second case the verb (cf. also Ackema and Schoorlemmer 1995: 174).</p>
						</footnote> Third, a movement analysis of middle constructions overgenerates: middle formation is more restricted than passive formation. Additionally, we discuss the shortcomings of Den Dikken (1997), who proposes a slightly modified version of H&amp;R (1993). And finally, we argue that a movement analysis cannot be applied to middle formation in German.</p>
					<p>Consider H&amp;R&#8217;s analysis first. They argue that middle constructions in English and Dutch have a base-generated <em>pro</em> in the position of VP-Spec which receives the external theta-role of the verb. At the same time the D-structure object moves into the subject position at S-structure to receive nominative case.<footnote start="65">
							<p>H&amp;R claim that only &#8216;affected&#8217; arguments can be moved in middle constructions. To prevent nonaffected arguments from movement, H&amp;R stipulate a second kind of accusative case. This case-distinction, which is not morphosyntactically but semantically motivated, seems to be only necessary to derive the &#8216;affectedness constraint&#8217; (AC) within their syntactic framework (cf. also the discussion in 3.1.3 below for a similar problem). Besides, we expect passive to be subject to the AC, too, though NP-movement in passives is not limited to &#8216;affected&#8217; arguments (cf. H&amp;R 1993: 204). </p>
							<p>Another point is that the AC seems to be the wrong generalization (cf. Ackema and Schoorlemmer 1994, Fagan 1992: 64f. and chapter 2). Verbs like <em>to read</em> or <em>to photograph</em> form perfectly fine middles yet their implicit arguments are not &#8216;affected&#8217;:
							<table frame="none" id="N14BF8" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(i)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>This book reads easily</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(ii)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>She photographs well</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(Fagan 1992)</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>						
						
							
							
							In chapter 2 we mentioned that German middles are not subject to the AC, either (for this issue see also the discussion of the lexical theories below).</p>
						</footnote> The VP-internal <em>pro</em> is licensed by an extra condition H&amp;R call &#8216;arb licensing&#8217;, cf. (H&amp;R 1993: 190):</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N14C55" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>
												<pagenumber id="N14C74" label="48" start="48"/>(3)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>A, a lexical head, assigns the index arb to pro in its &#920; assignment domain (sister of A). This index may be identified by a modifier or by some morphological element.</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>H&amp;R propose a special licensing condition for <em>pro</em> in middle constructions, which is not morphological licensed but only &#8216;arb licensed&#8217; and, therefore, (by stipulation) syntactically inactive. H&amp;R &#8220;introduce a syntactic element that does not manifest itself.&#8221; (Ackema and Schoorlemmer 1995:176). It seems to be impossible to find empirical evidence for a syntactic inactive nonovert element. A syntactically inactive <em>pro</em> can neither bind a reflexive pronoun nor control PRO in adjunct clauses. However, this contradicts Stroik&#8217;s analysis, who considers binding and control data to be clear empirical evidence for the presence of a (syntactically active) implicit external argument (cf. below). As opposed to what is claimed by H&amp;R, anaphor-binding and PRO-control by the implicit first argument is not ungramamtical in middle constructions. Nevertheless, we will see shortly that neither binding nor control provide a compelling arguments for the presence of a <em>pro/PRO</em> in syntax.</p>
					<p>Although definition (3) states that the &#8216;arb-index&#8217; <em>may</em> be identified by a modifier, H&amp;R assume that the &#8216;arb-index&#8217; <em>must</em> be identified by some adverbial in middle constructions. According to H&amp;R, adverbials like <em>easily</em> select an experiencer role, which &#8216;identifies&#8217; <em>pro</em> in middle constructions via &#8216;theta-identification&#8217; (cf. Higginbotham 1985). The adverb&#8217;s experiencer role is identified with the verb&#8217;s external theta-role and the resulting &#8216;complex&#8217; theta-role is assigned to <em>pro</em> in VP-Spec to &#8216;identify&#8217; <em>pro</em> somehow. The following illustration, which is taken from den Dikken (1997), illustrates this issue - <em>i</em>-subscripting marks binding, <em>k</em>-superscripting marks identification, cf. below.<footnote start="66">
							<p>It remains also unclear what it means that V &#8216;assigns the index arb to pro&#8217; and that &#8216;this index may be identified by a modifier&#8217; (more concrete: by the experiencer role selected by an adverbial). Besides, H&amp;R assume that the agent role is assigned to pro in syntax. Therefore, we expect subject-oriented adverbs to be possible in middle constructions. But they are ungrammatical in English and German, which is illustrated in (i):<br/>
(i)  *New cars clean carefully</p>
							<p>According to Roberts (1987), middle verbs are stative predicates. Under the assumption that adverbs like <em>carefully</em> are agent-oriented and eventive, these adverbs cannot occur in middle constructions. However, we argue below, that verbs in middle constructions are not stative predicates. They select an event argument, that is bound by a generic operator. </p>
						</footnote>
					</p>
					<p>(4) [<sub>VP</sub> pro [<sub>V&#8217;</sub> [<sub>V&#8217;</sub> V &lt; &#920;<sup>k</sup>, &#920;, E<sub>i</sub> &gt; NP] Adv &lt; &#920;<sup>k</sup>, &#920;<sub>i</sub> &gt;]]</p>
					<p>As a consequence, all adverbs modifying middle constructions must select an experiencer role. This assumption is ad hoc and semantically unmotivated.<footnote start="67">
							<p>H&amp;R give the following LF-representation (&#8216;G&#8217; is a generic operator) for the middle construction:</p>
							<p>(i)  G [e: V (x, NP, e)] (Adv (e, for x))</p>
							<p>In the middle construction (ii) the adverb <em>schnell</em> (&#8216;quickly&#8217;) for example modifies the whole event of grass-cutting. This sentence means that the grass-cutting does not take too much time in general. We are not aware of any independent criterion to decide whether or not <em>schnell</em> in (ii) selects an experiencer role. But we do not think that example (ii) can be paraphrased as follows (cf. H&amp;R: 194): &#8216;In general, events in which some x cuts the grass are quick events for x&#8217;.
<table frame="none" id="N14CE8" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(ii)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Der Rasen mäht sich schnell</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>The grass cuts RP quickly</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>

						
							
							Furthermore, even whole adverbial phrases like <em>wie &#8216;erbleichen&#8217; ohne &#8216;Leichen&#8217;</em> and <em>als seien &#8230; </em>in example (iii) and (iv) must select an experiencer role. This assumption is again counterintuitive to us.

<table frame="none" id="N14D2D" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(iii)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>&#8216;Erb&#8217; schreibt sich wie &#8216;erbleichen&#8217; ohne &#8216;Leichen&#8217;</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>&#8216;Erb&#8217; writes RP like &#8216;erbleichen&#8217; (i.e. to turn pale) without &#8216;Leichen&#8217; (i.e. corpses)</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(iv)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>[Dieser Bericht] liest sich, als seien die Berliner Lehrer und Polizisten schlimme Fremdenfeinde, &#8230;</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>This report reads RP as are the Berlin teachers and policemen bad racists</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>&#8216;This report sounds as if all teachers and policemen in berlin are racists&#8217;</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung, 12.9.2000)</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>
							</p>
						</footnote> Moreover, we saw in chapter <pagenumber id="N14DBA" label="49" start="49"/>2 that adverbial modification is not obligatory in middle constructions in German. The same holds for English and Dutch (cf. Ackema and Schoorlemmer 1995:179). In the appropriate context middle constructions are grammatical without adverbial modification. For these examples H&amp;R have to assume an empty adverb to provide the decisive experiencer role to identify the <em>pro</em>-arb. In addition to theta-identification, the adverbial also &#8216;binds&#8217; the event-role of the verb. One consequence of this event-binding is that middle constructions are non-eventive sentences. But then, we expect all sentences with adverbial modification to be non-eventive because the adverb always &#8216;binds&#8217; the verb&#8217;s event-role. A prediction that is obviously too strong. Moreover, the verb&#8217;s event-role should not be available for event-modifying adverbs like <em>always</em> or <em>usually</em> although they are grammatical in middle constructions, cf. below.<footnote start="68">
							<p>H&amp;R assume that the free argument variables are bound by a generic quantifier. In chapter 7 we develop an analysis of the generic interpretation of middle constructions, which is also based on this assumption.</p>
						</footnote> According to H&amp;R&#8217;s approach, middle formation is limited to verbs selecting an external theta-role and Stroik (1999) predicts that the implicit argument in middle constructions must receive the theta-role agent.<footnote start="69">
							<p>Stroik (1999) argues that adverbs like <em>quickly</em> can only cooccur with predicates that select an agent. He concludes that &#8216;middle verbs&#8217; also select an agent because they can cooccur with these adverbs. Note, however, that these adverbs can also cooccur with anticausative and unaccusative verbs, which do not have an agent argument.</p>
						</footnote> We already mentioned in section 2.1.1 that this restriction does not hold for German. Unaccusative verbs as well as non-agentive verbs like <em>verlieren</em> (&#8216;lose&#8217;) in (5.a) or <em>finden</em> (&#8216;find&#8217;) in (5.b) that do not select an agent argument are perfectly grammatical in middle constructions. Middle formation with unaccusative and non-agentive verbs seems to be possible in Dutch as well, cf. (5.c-e) &#8211; example (5.b) is taken from Bernhard Schlink, <em>Der Vorleser</em>.<footnote start="70">
							<p>Thanks to Marcel den Dikken and to my Dutch informants in Berlin and Tilburg for helping me with the Dutch examples (cf. also the discussion of Ackema and Schoorlemmer&#8217;s analysis of middle constructions in English and Dutch in section 3.2.1).</p>
						</footnote>
					</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N14DEA" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(5)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Sowas verliert sich schnell</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Things-like-that loses rp quickly </p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Der Abdruck [der Adresse] fand sich lesbar auf [dem] Papiers</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>The impression [of-the adsress] found rp readable on [the] paper</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>?In je eigen bed sterft het een stuk prettiger dan in een bejaardenhuis</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>In the own bed dies expl a bit more agreeable than in the old people&#8217;s home</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>d.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Op/via de snelweg rijdt het een stuk lekkerder naar Berlijn</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>On/via the highway drives ita bit more comfortably to Berlin</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>e.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Kleinen munten raken gemakkelijk kwijt</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Small coins lose easily verbal-particle</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>Den Dikken (1997) proposes a modification of H&amp;R&#8217;s analysis. He does not assume that the external theta-role is assigned in syntax but agrees with H&amp;R that the event-role of the middle construction must be bound. According to Den Dikken, the event-role cannot only be bound by an adeverbial but also by an operator. Den Dikken argues that &#8216;base transitive&#8217; verbs have a <pagenumber id="N14EFE" label="50" start="50"/>dependent event-role that must be bound via theta-binding or (parasitic) operator binding. In transitive sentences the verb&#8217;s event-role is bound by a second event-role, which is introduced by the light verb <em>v</em>. This second event-role E<sup>1</sup> is by stipulation independent and must not be bound (cf. 6.a). Den Dikken assumes, that middle constructions only consist of the basic VP as is illustrated in (6.b).<footnote start="71">
							<p>Note that Zwart (1999), unlike Den Dikken, argues that middle constructions project also <em>v</em>P in addition to the basic VP. Furthermore, Zwart does not assume A-movement of the subject in middle constructions. Instead, the subject is base generated in the specifier of <em>v</em>P. In this position the subject is interpreted as a &#8216;circumstantial agent&#8217;, and as such it is responsible for the predication expressed in the middle construction (cf. section 2.1.2). We think, that Zwart&#8217;s analysis is on the right track. However, his analysis also makes wrong predictions: (i) this analysis predicts that middle constructions are ungrammatical without an adverbial; (ii) middle constructions with an unaccusative verb as well as telic middle constructions (e.g. resultatives, achievements and accomplishments) are also predicted to be ungrammatical; (iii) &#8216;effected&#8217; arguments should be excluded in <em>v</em>P-Spec; (iv) nonargument middles should be ungrammatical in German. Besides, (v) it remains unclear how the subject is linked to the internal argument of the verb (i.e. how it receives its correct thematic interpretation); An additional (lexical) operation seems to be necessary to derive a one-place middle predicate from corresponding &#8216;normal&#8217; two-place predicate. We think that (at least for German) the existence of (rare cases of) nonargument (or adjunct) middles should not be taken as evidence for the claim that all middle constructions are nonargument middles (cf. Zwart 1999:18, for a similar claim for Dutch). Especially for German nonargument middles must be explained independently (because nonargument middles are expected to be ungrammatical in German according to Zwart&#8217;s analysis). Note finally that we share the opinion that the reflexive pronoun in German middle constructions is &#8216;generated in the VP&#8217; and &#8216;as a consequence of the binding relation obtaining between the surface subject and the reflexive argument of the lexical root, an interpretation according to which the surface subject <em>is</em> an argument of the lexical root becomes inescapable&#8217; (Zwart 1999:18). We deal with the interpretation of the surface subject in chapter 5 and 6.</p>
						</footnote> In this case, the event-role of the verb cannot be bound by E<sup>1</sup>. Therefore, it must be bound by an adverb or by some operator.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N14F20" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(6)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>[<sub>vP</sub> NP [<sub>v&#8217;</sub> [ v &lt; &#920;, E<sup>1</sup>
												<sub>i </sub>&gt; ] [<sub>VP</sub> [<sub>V&#8217;</sub> [ V &lt; &#920;, E<sup>2</sup>
												<sub>i </sub>&gt; ] NP ]]]]</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>[<sub>VP</sub> [<sub>V&#8217;</sub> [ V &lt; &#920;, E<sup>2</sup>
												<sub>i </sub>&gt; ] NP ]]</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>Various operators can bind the event-role of middle constructions in syntax: negation, WH, or focus. We do not want to discuss the syntactic and semantic consequences of &#8216;parasitic&#8217; event-binding in questions and sentences with negation. Instead, we confine ourselves to a few remarks on focus. First, recent theories of focus assume that focus is a syntactic feature assigned to a constituent that receives a specific semantic (and phonological) interpretation. Moreover, in semantics the focus is bound by some focus sensitive or illocutionary operator (cf. chapter 4 for more details). We are not clear about the syntactic status of the focus operator and about the syntax and semantics of parasitic focus binding. Second, a syntactic focus operator (or a focus projection/designated focus position) cannot be empirically motivated for languages like Dutch and German (cf. Gärtner and Steinbach 2000). Third, den Dikken assumes that only focus on the verb can bind its event-role because narrow focus on the subject would have no &#8216;access&#8217; to the verb&#8217;s event-role. However, bare middle constructions with focus on the subject are as grammatical as middle constructions with narrow focus on the verb, cf. (7).</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N14F9F" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(7)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Which door opens? Take the second one. THAT door opens</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Die HOSEN verkaufen sich aber die MÄNTEL da drüben sind ein Ladenhüter</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>The pants sell rp but the coats over there are a shelf warmer</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>Anticausatives pose yet another problem. Den Dikken assumes that anticausatives, like middle constructions, only consist of one VP. The external argument which is introduced by <em>v</em> (in vP-Spec) is again not present in syntax (and in this case it is also not present in semantics, cf. <pagenumber id="N15010" label="51" start="51"/>section 2.2 above). Therefore, the dependent event-role of V is not theta-bound by the independent event-role of <em>v</em>, and contrary to fact, anticausatives are expected to be non-eventive, too. As we illustrated in section 2.2, anticausatives usually describe particular events. The same problem arises for ergatives/unaccusatives in general.</p>
					<p>Let us turn to Stroik's (1992) analysis of middle constructions now. As opposed to H&amp;R (1993), Stroik assumes that the external theta-role, which is assigned to PRO in syntax, is syntactically active. Stroik gives empirical motivation for the syntactic presence of PRO. He shows that the external argument is able to bind a reflexive pronoun and to control the PRO-subject of an embedded infinitival. Furthermore, it can be overtly realized as a <em>for</em>-PP.<footnote start="72">
							<p>A detailed critisism of Stroik&#8217;s arguments can be found in Ackema and Schoorlemmer (1995). In the following we briefly summarize their main points and add some additional observations.</p>
						</footnote> We turn to binding first. Stroik argues that the reflexive pronoun contained in the subject NP in (8) must be bound in its governing category in syntax because of principle A of binding theory. Therefore, <em>oneself</em> in (8) must be coindexed with a nonovert NP argument that c-commands it at some syntactic level. (8) illustrates that the empty PRO c-command the anaphor at D-structure.</p>
					<p>(8) [[Books about oneself<sub>i</sub> ]<sub>j</sub> never read t<sub>j</sub> poorly] PRO<sub>i</sub> ]</p>
					<p>Pollard and Sag (1994) and Reinhart and Reuland (1993), however, argue that so-called picture-noun-phrases like <em>books about oneself</em> in (8) that contain a reflexive pronouns are best treated as logophors. According to Pollard and Sag (1994) and Reinhart and Reuland (1993) &#8211; henceforth R&amp;R &#8211;, the application of the binding conditions should be restricted to co-arguments of the same predicate. Therefore, not all occurrences of reflexive pronouns are subject to the binding theory. R&amp;R&#8217;s reformulation of the binding principles is given in (9). We give only the relevant conditions. In chapter 5 and 6 we come back to R&amp;R&#8217;s and Pollard and Sag&#8217;s binding theories.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N1503E" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(9)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Binding theory of R&amp;R (1993: 678):</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p> </p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>
												<em>Definitions</em>
											</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>...</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>A predicate is reflexive iff two of its arguments are co-indexed</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>d.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>A predicate (formed of P) is reflexive-marked iff either P is lexically reflexive or </p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>one of P&#8217;s arguments is a SELF anaphor.</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p> </p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>
												<em>Conditions</em>
											</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>A:</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>A reflexive-marked syntactic predicate is reflexive</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>B:</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>A reflexive semantic predicate is reflexive-marked</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>Reflexive pronouns that have no co-argument are exempt from binding condition A and B and are not bound in syntax. The binding conditions as defined in (9) do not say anything about logophors. Reflexive pronouns that are exempt form condition A are subject to non-syntactic binding constraints like e.g. point of view (cf. chapter 5 for more discussion). That logophors need not be bound at all in syntax is independently motivated by the examples in (10). The reflexive pronoun, which is embedded in the subject NP, has either no antecedent at all, as can be seen in (10.a and b), or its antecedent does not c-command the reflexive pronoun, cf. <pagenumber id="N15146" label="52" start="52"/>(10.c).<footnote start="73">
							<p>Chris Wilder p.c. pointed out that Kayne&#8217;s (1994) treatment of relative clauses would allow to establish a binding relation between the antecedent and the reflexive pronoun in (10.c) in syntax. This analysis cannot be applied to (10.a) and (10.b).</p>
						</footnote> It follows that example (8) can be explained without the assumption that the external theta-role is assigned in syntax in middle constructions.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N15153" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(10)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Physicists like yourself are a godsend</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Books about oneself can bring much grief</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>The picture of himself that John saw in the post office was ugly</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>Besides, Stroik himself argues in his (1999) article that in middle constructions the external (agent) argument, which can optionally be linked to a <em>for</em>-PP, is bound by the syntactic subject and not vice versa. Hence, the reflexive pronoun in (8) cannot be bound by the implicit argument. We come back to this issue below.</p>
					<p>Stroik&#8217;s second argument in favor of a nonovert pronominal subject in middle constructions is based on PRO-control in infinitives. It is the implicit PRO argument of the middle construction that controls the subject PRO of an embedded infinitive in sentences like (11).</p>
					<p>(11) Potatoes usually peel easily PRO<sub>k</sub> [after PRO<sub>k</sub> boiling them]</p>
					<p>Stroik himself remarks that not all cases of PRO-control can be explained syntactically. Ackema and Schoorlemmer (1994) cite Koster (1987), who distinguishes &#8216;anaphoric control&#8217; from &#8216;nonanaphoric control&#8217;. Koster argues that only the former, i.e. anaphoric control is syntactic and relies on c-command. Nonanaphoric control, on the other hand, need not be syntactic. In many cases the controller of the embedded PRO must be inferred pragmatically, regardless of whether the matrix clause is a middle construction or not. </p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N151DA" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(12)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Potatoes are tastier [after PRO boiling them]</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>We found plans to kill the Ayatollah</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>We have plans to kill the Ayatollah</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Koster (1987)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>In (12.a) the adverbial clause containing the PRO-subject does not differ from the one in (11), but in this case the matrix clause does not contain an implicit argument to control the embedded PRO-subject. Nevertheless, these sentences are not ungrammatical. The PRO-subject in (12.a) is (pragmatically) controlled. (12.b and c) are two more examples that involve &#8216;nonanaphoric control&#8217;. In both examples &#8220;the controller is an implicit argument of <em>plans</em> (someone&#8217;s plans, our plans), the nature of which is again determined pragmatically.&#8221; (Koster 1987:116) Lasnik (1988) gives a further interesting example which shows that PRO need not be controlled by a (non-)overt syntactic element. Consider example (13.a) first. In this case the overtly realized agent <em>the navy</em> seems to be the (anaphoric) controller of the embedded PRO-subject. In (13.b), on the other hand, the agent-role is not overtly realized. One might argue that the implicit agent-role in passives is assigned to some nonovert element in syntax, which controls the PRO-subject of the embedded clause. So far this is in line with Stroik&#8217;s analysis of middle constructions. But now consider sentence (13.c). The external theta-role (in this case <em>instrument</em>) of the subject of the corresponding active sentence is assigned to the <em>by</em>-phrase <em>by a torpedo</em>. A pure syntactic theory of control predicts that the <em>by</em>-phrase controls the PRO-subject. But this is certainly not what sentence (13.c) means. Usually a <em>torpedo</em> does not <pagenumber id="N15278" label="53" start="53"/>prove a point. (13.c) is again an example for pragmatic control even in a case where a potential syntactic controller is present.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N1527E" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(13)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>The ship was sunk by the navy [PRO to prove a point]</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>The ship was sunk PRO [PRO to prove a point]</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>The ship was sunk by a torpedo [PRO to prove a point]</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Lasnik (1988)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>A third argument that is brought forward in Stroik (1992 and 1999) concerns the overt realization of the external agent-argument. Stroik argues that the prepositional phrase in (14) <em>can</em> be linked to PRO. Furthermore, he argues that binding data show that the prepositional phrase and the syntactic subject must be co-arguments (cf. (14.b), cf. Stroik (1999:127). Note that the examples in (14) only show that the first semantic argument of the verb <em>can</em> be linked to a syntactic constituent. However, they do not prove that the first semantic argument <em>must</em> always be linked. We do not see any reason for the assumption that optional arguments are always linked to some silent syntactic category. Otherwise we would have to introduce nonovert syntactic elements for nearly any kind of implicit argument: optional instrumental PPs, optional directional PPs, optional theme-arguments in locative inversion, optional direct objects, or optional datives in German to mention just a few. But this would lead to an unwarranted increase in nonovert syntactic elements. Besides, although the binding data are less clear in German, reflexive pronoun in (14.c) seems to be less grammatical than the personal pronoun.<footnote start="74">
							<p>Note that in the active counterpart the reflexive pronoun must be used, cf. chapter 4 on the adnominal focus particel <em>selbst</em>.
<table frame="none" id="N15318" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(i)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Der Enzensberger liest sich selbst/*ihn selbst</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>The Enzensberger reads RP (him)self/him (him)self</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>
							</p>
						</footnote> Furthermore, we mentioned in chapter 2 that in German <em>for</em>-PPs in middle constructions are much more restricted than the <em>by-</em>phrase in the corresponding passives.<footnote start="75">
							<p>Ackema and Schoorlemmer (1995) come to the same conclusion for English, but see Stroik (1999) for counterexamples.</p>
						</footnote> We come back to this issue in chapter 7.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N15369" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(14)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Physics books always read slowly for Lou</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Mary<sub>1</sub> photographs well for Max and herself<sub>1</sub>/*her<sub>1</sub>
											</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Also ich finde, der Enzensberger liest sich auch für *sich/?ihn selbst ganz gut</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Well I think the Enzensberger reads rp also for rp self/him (him)self very well</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>d.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>???Also ich finde, für Maria lesen sich die neuen Physikbücher gut </p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Well I think for Maria read rp the new physics-books well</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>So far we saw that neither of Stroik&#8217;s empirical arguments provides convincing evidence for the claim that in middle constructuions an implicit external argument is obligatorily present in syntax. The second shortcoming of all syntactic movement-analyses is that middle formation is not subject to the same restrictions as passive formation in many languages, cf. also footnote 4 above.<footnote start="76">
							<p>Recall that in Modern Greek and Russian passives and middle constructions are morphosyntactically identical, cf. section 2.3. This does not hold for languages that have developed a periphrastic passive form. Nevertheless, in Modern Greek and Russian the middle interpretation is also subject to different restrictions than the passive interpretation.</p>
						</footnote> If middle formation was just an application of move-&#945;, we would expect to find middle constructions, like passives, with ECM subjects.<footnote start="77">
							<p>Passives and middle constructions seem to differ in another respect. Preposition stranding seems to be much better with passives than with middle constructions. We mentioned in chapter 2 that preposition stranding is possible in some middle constructions (cf. i). In many cases the middle construction is, however, more marked than the corresponding passive (cf. ii).
<table frame="none" id="N15432" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
										<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(i)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>?That tree climbs up quickly</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(ii)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>a. ??John laughs at easily</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>vs.</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>b. John was laughed at</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>
							</p>
						</footnote> &#8216;Promotion of an object&#8217; by <pagenumber id="N1549B" label="54" start="54"/>middle formation is, however, only possible if the promoted element is somehow thematically related to the verb. ECM subjects cannot undergo middle formation in English (cf. 15.a).<footnote start="78">
							<p>The situation in German is not that clear. Passivization is not always perfect with so-called A.c.I.-verbs. The best examples involve intransitive complements.

<table frame="none" id="N154A3" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(i)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Peter wurde im Garten liegen gelassen</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Peter PASS in-the garden lie let</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(ii)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Peter wurde im Garten spielen gesehen</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Peter PASS in-the garden play let</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(iii)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>?Peter wurde gestern eine junge Frau küssen gesehen</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Peter PASS yesterday a young lady kiss seen</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>

German has only few verbs selecting A.c.I.-constructions. Besides <em>lassen</em> (&#8216;let&#8217;/&#8216;have s.o. do s.th.&#8217;), some perception verbs like <em>hören</em> (&#8216;hear&#8217;) or <em>sehen</em> (&#8216;see&#8217;) select A.c.I.-constructions. These verbs do not form good middles in principle. In chapter 2 we gave an example with <em>sehen</em> in a middle construction (here repeated as (iv). We think that the parallel ECM-construction is also possible (v) and (vi), although sligthly degraded. German A.c.I.-constructions do not provide any argument in favor of or against a syntactic analysis of middle constructions. We come back to these constructions in chapter 5.

<table frame="none" id="N1553A" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(iv)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>?Von hier aus sieht sich das gegnerische Tor viel besser</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>From here sees RP the opponent&#8217;s goal much better</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(v)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>??Von hier aus sieht sich die gegnerische Mannschaft viel besser spielen</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>From here sees RP the opponent&#8217;s team much better play</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(vi)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>??Von hier aus sieht sich der gegnerische Stürmer viel besser den Elfmeter schießen</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>From here sees RP the opposing forward much better the penalty take</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>
							</p>
						</footnote> Another difference between middle constructions and passives are double object constructions. Double object constructions do not permit middle formation. The first object NP can be moved into the subject position only in passives. The examples in (15.c and d) illustrate this contrast.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N155CA" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(15)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*John believes to be a fool easily</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>John was believed to be a fool</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Linguists were sold War and Peace</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>d.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*Linguists don&#8217;t sell books</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(Ackema and Schoorlemmer 1994: 80)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>In Dutch and German some middle constructions do not have a corresponding passive. We already mentioned that German, like Dutch, has adjunct middles (cf. section 2.1.). However, German does not have adjunct passives as can be seen in (16.c).</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N15675" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(16)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Peter schreibt mit meinem neuen Füller</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Peter writes with my new pencil</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Mein neuer Füller schreibt sich gut </p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>My new pencil writes rp well</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*Mein neuer Füller wird geschrieben</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>My new pencil pass written</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>A fourth difference between passivization and middle formation is that they are subject to different semantic constraints. As opposed to the subject of middle constructions, the subject <pagenumber id="N15729" label="55" start="55"/>of the passive need not be &#8216;responsible&#8217; for the event described by the verb (cf. section 2.1.2) and passives need noot be &#8216;generic&#8217; statements.</p>
					<p>Further problems arise when we try to apply a syntactic movement analysis to middle constructions in German. Unlike middle coonstructions in English and Dutch, their German counterparts are transitive reflexive sentences. They optionally select a reflexive pronoun in the position of the direct object.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N15732" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(17)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Die Tür öffnet <strong>sich</strong> leicht</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(middle construction)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>The door opens rp easily</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Die Tür wurde geöffnet</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(passive)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>The door was opened</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>As they stand these movement analyses cannot account for the presence of an overt reflexive pronoun in German middle constructions. A-movement of the deep structure object (the complement of the verb) is motivated by the Case Filter (cf. Chomsky 1981). In German verbs in personal and impersonal middle constructions assign accusative case. Hence, there is no reason for the deep structure object to move into the subject position (cf. also Fagan 1992). A-movement of the internal argument (the D-structure object) and the appearance of the reflexive pronoun in the position of the direct object cannot be easily motivated under common syntactic assumptions. Besides, we already mentioned that impersonal passives must not have an impersonal (or pleonastic) subject (18.b), whereas impersonal middle constructions are ungrammatical without the impersonal subject <em>es</em> (18.a).</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N157DF" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(18)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>
												<strong>Es</strong> tanzt <strong>sich</strong> gut hier</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(impersonal middle construction)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>It dances rp well here</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a&#8217;.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#8230; weil <strong>es sich</strong> hier gut tanzt</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a&#8217;&#8217;</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>.*&#8230; weil sich hier gut tanzt</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Hier wird gut getanzt</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(impersonal passive)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Here pass good danced</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b&#8217;.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#8230; weil hier gut getanzt wird</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b&#8217;&#8217;.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*&#8230; weil es hier gut getanzt wird</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>We conclude that a syntactic derivation of English and Dutch middle constructions is confronted with various empirical and conceptual shortcomings. Both A-movement and the syntactic presence of the suppressed external argument lack independent evidence. Moreover, the process of passivization, which is similar to middle formation, underlies different restrictions in English, Dutch and German. The application of this approach to German yields further problems. Middle constructions in German are transitive. There is no necessity for A-movement because the verb assign accusative case in middle constructions. Furthermore, a passive-like syntactic analysis of middle constructions cannot account for the presence of the accusative reflexive pronoun without additional assumptions. In the next subsection we turn to anlyses of reflexive middle constructions. We take a look at syntactic derivations of middle constructions in Italian and German and are mainly interested in the licensing conditions for the reflexive pronoun.</p>
				</subsection>
				<subsection id="N1590A" label="3.1.2">
					<head>Italian</head>
					<p>Like their German counterparts, middle constructions in Italian are reflexive. They are only grammatical with the verbal clitic <em>si</em>. Moreover, the (weak) reflexive pronoun, i.e. the middle <pagenumber id="N15914" label="56" start="56"/>marker, is in Italian as ambiguous as in German. Besides these similarities the Italian and German middle marker differ in two respects. The reflexive pronoun is a verbal clitic in Italian but not in German, and Italian <em>si</em>-constructions can refer more easily to particular events. The Italian middle construction is more passive-like than their German counterpart. Additionally, the middle voice in Italian (i.e. the <em>si</em>-construction) may have an impersonal subject interpretation that is not available in the corresponding German construction (cf. 19).<footnote start="79">
							<p>Abraham (1995) judges the corresponding example in (i) to be grammatical in German as well.
							<table frame="none" id="N15922" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(i)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Es besticht sich solche Beamte leicht</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>It bribes RP such officials easily</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>
							</p>
						</footnote> In sentences (19) the verb does not agree with its internal argument <em>gli spaghetti</em>. (20) on the other hand equals the German middle construction. In this case, the second or internal semantic argument is linked to the subject. Manzini (1986) and Cinque (1988) argue that in sentence (19) the NP <em>gli spaghetti</em> is the accusative or direct object of the sentence and the verbal clitic <em>si</em> forms a chain with a morphologically empty expletive subject that is assigned nominative case (note that Italian is a pro-drop language). The verb is specified as third person singular in this case. In (20) the same NP <em>gli spaghetti </em>either moves to the subject position or forms a chain with an expletive element in Spec of IP. In any case it receives nominative case. In this case the verb agrees with the plural NP <em>gli spaghetti</em>. Both examples are from Cinque (1988: 554).</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N15975" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(19)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Qui, si <u>mangia</u> spesso gli spaghetti</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Here, rp eats often spaghettis</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(20)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Qui, gli spaghetti si <u>mangiano</u> spesso</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Here, spaghettis rp eat often</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>Because the <em>si</em>-construction in Italian is highly complex and the data are very subtle, we limit the following discussion to middle <em>si</em>-constructions. We are mainly interested in whether the analysis of the Italian middle construction can also be applied to German. We have little to say about the impersonal &#8216;subject&#8217; <em>si</em>.<footnote start="80">
							<p>The impersonal <em>si </em>is analysed as a nominative reflexive pronoun. The syntactic clitic must form a chain with (and is bound by) an implicit subject by which it receives nominative case (the operation form chain is subsumed under binding in Manzini&#8217;s approach). Note, however, that crosslinguistically nominative reflexive pronouns are extremely rare. Even other Romance languages have no nominative reflexive pronouns, cf. Dobrovie-Sorin (1998). Reflexive constructions in other Romance languages seem to be syntactically more closer to the German middle voice. As a consequence of Manzini&#8217;s and Cinques&#8217;s analysis, the Italian nominative clitic <em>si</em> would be a great exception. Anderson (1986) argues that reflexive pronouns in Icelandic can appear in embedded sentences in subject position only if the embedded sentence contains a verb with a non-nominative subject. Nominative reflexives seems to be excluded in principple (see also Everaert 1990). Thanks to Hans-Martin Gärtner for making me aware of this issue. We discuss this observation in chapter 5. </p>
						</footnote> Manzini (1986) offers a uniform treatment of all occurrences of <em>si</em>. According to Manzini, <em>si</em> is a verbal clitic that is always linked to an semantic argument of the verb. She formulates the following basic lexical entry for <em>si</em>:</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N15A05" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>
												<pagenumber id="N15A28" label="57" start="57"/>(21)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>si:</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>- variable</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>- argument</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>- N</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>- third-person, unspecified number and gender</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>- clitic on the verb</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>- bound to its subject</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>- (passivizer)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>The first and the last two properties are crucial for her treatment of middle constructions. <em>Si</em> is a verbal clitic that must be bound in syntax. Furthermore, it belongs to the category N and is subject to the case filter. How is the middle <em>si</em> licensed in syntax? As opposed to impersonal and reflexive <em>si,</em> middle <em>si</em> is a &#8216;passivizer&#8217;. <em>Si</em> receives the external theta role of the verb. Therefore, the verb cannot assign case to its object (Burzio&#8217;s Generalization) and the D-structure object moves in syntax into the subject position. Manzini assumes that middle <em>si</em> is interpreted in the same way as impersonal <em>si</em>: it introduces a free variable into the semantic representation associated with the &#8216;subject theta-position&#8217;, i.e. it is linked to the external argument of the verb. Middle <em>si</em> cannot be bound to the grammatical subject of the sentence because it is neither referentially dependent on the subject nor does it form a chain with it. Therefore, one would have to assume an additional &#8216;deep structure subject&#8217;, which binds the clitic reflexive pronoun. However, we saw in 3.1.1 above that it is hard to find empirical evidence for the presence of a VP-internal <em>PRO</em>- or <em>pro</em>-subject in syntax. Moreover, the clitic cannot be licensed by such an additional deep structure <em>PRO-</em> or <em>pro-</em>subject because this implicit subject would not be in a case position. But this means that middle <em>si</em> violates the case filter. Note finally that the optional property &#8216;passivizer&#8217; in (20) does not explain why the weak reflexive pronoun, the clitic <em>si</em>, like reflexive pronouns in many other languages, is ambiguous between a passive, a middle, a anticausative and a reflexive interpretation. </p>
					<p>Cinque (1988) modifies the analysis proposed by Manzini. For various reasons, he distinguishes five different kinds of <em>si</em>-clitics in Italian. <em>Si</em> is a syntactic clitic to which nominative is assigned. It absorbs or suspends nominative, accusative or VP-internal accusative and dative case. As opposed to Manzini, Cinque assumes that <em>si</em> need not be an argument. He argues that Italian distinguishes two distinct nominative clitic reflexive pronouns, which are either specified as [+ argument] or [- argument]. This leads to the following picture:<footnote start="81">
							<p>We do not want to discuss whether the treatment of the reflexive <em>si</em> is conclusive. Note, however, that Cinque proposes a passive-like derivation for weak reflexives: the reflexive clitic <em>si</em> is linked to the external argument (or logical subject) of the verb and is bound by the syntactic subject, which is linked to the internal argument. Focus seems to be one problem for Cinques treatment of reflexives. If one asks for the external argument (i.e. <em>who washes himself</em>), the syntactic subject, which corresponds to the internal argument in Cinques account, must be focused in the corresponding answer. But this would yield the wrong semantic representation of the focus-background structure. Furthermore, it seems to be implausible to link the strong reflexive pronoun <em>se stessi</em> also to the external argument. But this would result in two totally different syntactic and semantic representations for the weak and strong form of the reflexive pronoun. See also the discussion of Manzini (1986) above, who analyses the reflexive <em>si</em> as an accusative or dative verbal clitic.</p>
						</footnote>
					</p>
					<p>
						<pagenumber id="N15B19" label="58" start="58"/>(22) si is always an [NP, IP] clitic</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N15B1F" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="5">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
								<colspec colname="5" colnum="5"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(i)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>two different kinds of impersonal si:</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>1.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>- [+ arg]</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>2.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>- [- arg]</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>- absorbs external theta-role</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>- identifies an arb pro in conjunction with </p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>- absorbs nominative</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>personal Agr</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N15BDF" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="5">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
								<colspec colname="5" colnum="5"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(ii)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#8216;Passivizer&#8217; (i.e. middle si) and Anticausative si:</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>3.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>- [-arg]</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>- suspends external theta-role</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>- suspends accusative Case</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N15C8F" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(iii)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Reflexive si:</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>4.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>- [+ arg]</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>- absorbs external theta-role</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>- absorbs VP-internal Case</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N15D0F" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="5">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
								<colspec colname="5" colnum="5"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(iv)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Inherent Reflexive si:</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>5.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>- [- arg]</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>- marks the absence of external theta-role</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>- marks the absence of VP-internal case</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>A discussion of the empirical motivation of this complex lexical entry and its empirical and conceptual consequences would exceed the scope of this subsection. Cinque presents empirical motivation for the distinction between [+/- arg] impersonal <em>si</em> (22.1 and 2).<footnote start="82">
							<p>But see Dobrovie-Sorin (1998:410f), who argues against Cinques [+/- arg]-distinction. She does not assume two types of nominative <em>si</em>. The [+ arg] <em>si</em> is analyzed as being a middle-passive accusative <em>si</em>. Dobrovie-Sorin&#8217;s analysis is closer to our own analysis we develop in chapter 5 to 7.</p>
						</footnote> [- agr] impersonal <em>si</em> can only be licensed in finite sentences. As opposed to [- agr], [+ agr] <em>si</em> always receives or absorbs the external theta-role (cf. 22.1 and 5).<footnote start="83">
							<p>[- agr] <em>si</em> always occurs in finite sentences without &#8216;object agreement&#8217;, i.e. the internal argument stays in situ and does not move into the syntactic subject position (cf. (19) above). This is predicted by Burzio&#8217;s Generalization (1986): [+ arg] <em>si </em>absorbs the external theta-role by definition, so that the verb cannot assign accusative case according to Burzio&#8217;s Generalization. The internal argument is left without case. Therefore, [- arg] <em>si</em> together with a pleonastic pro-subject must be used in <em>si</em>-constructions without &#8216;object-agreement&#8217;. In this case the external theta-role is assigned to <em>pro</em> in Spec of IP and the verb assigns accusative. Unergatives like (i) might be the only exception.

<table frame="none" id="N15DEC" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(i)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Si lavora sempre troppo</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>RP works always too much   (i.e. One always works too much)</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>
							These verbs do not select an internal argument. Hence they are not in conflict with Burzio&#8217;s Generalization. Furthermore, it is impossible to verify &#8216;object-agreement&#8217; in this case. But it seems to be plausible to assume [&#8209;arg] <em>si</em> in this context as well to get a uniform analysis.</p>
						</footnote> In the following discussion we are concentrating on middle constructions and passives, i.e. on sentences with &#8216;object-agreement&#8217; like (19.b). Cinque subdivides sentences with &#8216;object-agreement&#8217; into passive <em>si</em>- and middle <em>si</em>-constructions.<footnote start="84">
							<p>In section 2.3.2. we mentioned that middle constructions in Italian and French can be used to describe specific events, where they can be modified by agentive adverbs or the implicit logical subject can control the PRO-subject of a purpose clause (cf. Cinque 1988: 562). This seems to be impossible with the &#8216;generic&#8217; interpretation of <em>si</em>-constructions. Cinque attributes this to the difference between [+/- arg] <em>si</em>. With [- arg] middle <em>si</em> the external theta-role becomes &#8216;invisible&#8217; in syntax.</p>
						</footnote> The [+ arg] <em>si</em> in (22.1) is responsible for the passive interpretation and the <pagenumber id="N15E49" label="59" start="59"/>[- arg] <em>si</em> in (22.3) for the middle interpretation (and also for the anticausative and inherent reflexive interpretation).<footnote start="85">
							<p>Both Manzini and Cinque derive middle formation in the syntax and anticausative formation in the lexicon. Arguments in favor of this distinction are (i) middle formation is more productive (ii) anticausative formation, unlike middle formation, is possible with and without reflexive pronoun, depending on the verb (cf. section 2.2). Property (i) might be due to the fact that anticausative formation is subject to additional semantic restrictions, so that only certain verbs can undergo anticausative formation. The second property (ii) might be either a lexical idiosyncrasy of certain verbs, that cannot be explained systematically, or it might be attributed to a systematic difference in the selectional properties of the underlying verbs. In chapter 5 and 6 we argue for a unified (syntactic) analysis of middle constructions and anticausatives.</p>
						</footnote> We consider passive [+ arg] <em>si</em> first. According to Cinque, [+ arg] <em>si</em> &#8216;absorbs&#8217; or &#8216;withholds&#8217; the external theta-role, &#8220;thus preventing it from reaching [NP,IP]&#8221; (p. 535) and it is a nominal element that needs case. Therefore, it must be contained in a CHAIN to which case is assigned. Cinque assumes that the [+ arg] reflexive clitic <em>si</em> in (22.1) forms a CHAIN with a pleonastic <em>pro</em> in IP-Spec, the position to which nominative is assigned (p. 534f.).</p>
					<p>(23) [<sub>IP</sub>
						<strong>[NP propleo]</strong>[<sub>I&#8217;</sub>[<sub>I°</sub> (Agr) <strong>si[+ agr]</strong>] [<sub>VP</sub> ... gli spaghetti]]]</p>
					<p>Note, however, that the internal argument <em>gli spaghetti</em> must also move to Spec of IP to get nominative case (recall Burzio&#8217;s Generalization: no external theta-role is assigned to IP-Spec, therefore, the verb cannot assign accusative to its internal argument). Hence, we have to elements that are assigned nominative case. Therefore, Cinque is forced to assume that nominative is assigned twice in (23): both CHAINs <em>proi - sii </em>and <em>proi - gli spaghettii</em> receive nominative case.<footnote start="86">
							<p>Cinque refers to Chomsky (1986: 131f. and 184f., especially footnote 120). Chomsky assumes that both the reflexive clitic <em>si</em> and the VP-internal argument are parts of two different CHAINs which contain a different thematic role each but are assigned the same case.</p>
						</footnote> But this stipulation does not seem to be independently motivated and is necessary only to derive passive [+ arg] <em>si</em> in this construction. We would expect to find more examples of double nominative assignment within one clause (cf. also footnote 18 above).</p>
					<p>What about [- arg] <em>si</em> in middle constructions? Unlike passive [+ arg] <em>si</em> in (22.b), middle [- arg] <em>si </em>in (22.a) can also be licensed in infinitival constructions (p. 560):</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N15E9F" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(24)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(?) Questo vestito ha il vantaggio di lavarsi molto più facilmente di altri</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>This suit has the advantage of washing rp more easily than others&#8217;</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*Neanche il nemico ha la proprietà di uccidersi senza rimorsi<footnote start="87">
													<p>According to Cinque (24.b) is an impersonal-passive<em> si</em> construction that is grammatical only in finite clauses like (i). Verbs like <em>kill</em> are &#8220;less prone, even in generic contexts, to an interpretation that &#8216;backgrounds&#8217; the agent to simply predicate a property of the subject&#8221; (p. 560). Therefore, <em>si</em>-constructions with these verbs receive the impersonal passive reading.

<table frame="none" id="N15F12" orient="port" tocentry="1">
															<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
																<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
																<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
																<tbody valign="top">
																	<row>
																		<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
																			<p>(i)</p>
																		</entry>
																		<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
																			<p>Neanche il nemico si uccide senza rimorsi</p>
																		</entry>
																	</row>
																	<row>
																		<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
																		<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
																			<p/>
																		</entry>
																	</row>
																</tbody>
															</tgroup>
														</table>
													</p>
												</footnote>
											</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Not even the enemy has the property of killing rp without remorse</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>In this respect middle <em>si</em> also differes from impersonal [- arg] <em>si </em>in (22.2). For this reason Cinque assumes two different lexical entries for [- arg] <em>si</em>: (i) impersonal [- arg] that can be licensed only in finite clauses and &#8216;identifies&#8217; an <em>arb</em>
						<em>pro</em>, i.e. (22.2), and (ii) middle [- arg] that can also be licensed in infinitive constructions and &#8216;suspends&#8217; the external theta-role and <pagenumber id="N15F80" label="60" start="60"/>accusative case, i.e. (22.3). Middle [- arg] <em>si</em> is subject to completely different licensing conditions than impersonal [&#8209;arg]<em> si</em>. Middle <em>si </em>&#8220;does not need to be associated with nominative&#8221; (p. 561) and it renders the external theta-role &#8216;invisible&#8217; in syntax. This typ of [- arg] <em>si</em> does not seem to be a pronominal clitic but some kind of functional element. It is, however, not clear to us how middle <em>si</em> is syntactically licensed (e.g. what does &#8216;suspends in syntax&#8217; mean). Stipulating an extra lexical entry for middle <em>si</em> is again only a description of the fact that the syntactic subject of the middle construction corresponds to the internal or second semantic argument of the verb. In this respect Cinque&#8217;s treatment of middle <em>si</em> is similar to Manzini&#8217;s. Besides, it remains an open question how the &#8216;generic time reference&#8217; and the adverbial modification of middle constructions in Italian can be attributed to the [- arg] middle <em>si</em>. Moreover, the analysis of anticausatives (ergative reflexives in Cinque&#8217;s terminology) relies on [- arg] <em>si</em> as well, but anticausatives do not have obligatory &#8216;generic time reference&#8217; nor do they require any additional adverbial modification. Middle constructions seem to have additional semantic properties that cannot be reduced to [- arg] middle <em>si</em>.</p>
					<p>Cinque&#8217;s distinction between [+ arg] and [- arg] can also be found in German. The (weak) reflexive pronoun in German and Italian can but need not be interpreted as an argument of the verb. However, we also find some decisive differences, besides this similarity. First, the reflexive pronoun in German middle constructions (i.e. the middle marker) does not receives nominative but accusative case. Second, Gärtner and Steinbach (1997 and 2000) argue that German does not have syntactic clitics, i.e. <em>special clitics</em> in the sense of Zwicky (1977). The accusative reflexive pronoun is syntactically an independent pronominal NP that need not be cliticized to the verb or to some functional head. We return to this issue in the next chapter. Third, we saw in section 2.1 that middle formation in German, unlike middle formation in Italian, is not limited to verbs that assign an external theta-role. In addition, we saw that the syntax of the Italian [- arg] middle <em>si</em> is still unresolved. The analysis of Italian reflexive constructions also do not offer a uniform explanation of the ambiguity of the (weak) reflexive pronoun. In sum, an application of the analysis of Italian to German would require greater modifications. The next subsection discusses two analyses of the German middle construction that are closely related to Cinque&#8217;s and Manzini&#8217;s analyses of Italian middle <em>si</em>.</p>
				</subsection>
				<subsection id="N15FAF" label="3.1.3">
					<head>German</head>
					<p>Syntactic approaches to the middle construction in German also distinguish different types of reflexive pronouns. Haider, for example, analyses the accusative reflexive pronoun in middle constructions as some kind of A&#8217;-element. His proposal resembles Manzini&#8217;s or Cinque&#8217;s treatment of Italian middle <em>si</em> we discussed in the previous section. Haider argues that the reflexive pronoun in German middle constructions, like the reflexive clitic <em>si </em>in Italian, absorbs the external theta-role. Unlike its Italian counterpart, the reflexive pronoun in German is not a verbal clitic but an A&#8217;-element adjoined to VP that receives accusative case from the verb. According to Haider, the internal argument is directly linked to the (external) subject position of the sentence and binds the non-argument reflexive according to principle A of binding theory. Note that it does not make a difference for our discussion of syntactic analyses whether the internal object is base-generated in the complement position of V or directly linked to the <pagenumber id="N15FBC" label="61" start="61"/>VP-external subject position. The former analysis requires an additional movement of the D-structure object to the subject position (cf. the derivations of middles in English and Dutch in section 3.1.1 above).<footnote start="88">
							<p>This derivation resembles Everaert&#8217;s (1986) analysis of reflexive anticausatives in Dutch. For Everaert the Dutch reflexive pronoun <em>zich</em> is a VP-adjunct, too. He derives its occurence in this position from the ECP. The reflexive pronoun, which absorbs the accusative case, forms a chain with the syntactic subject and its trace in VP-internal position and mediates the antecedent-binding of the VP-internal trace.</p>
						</footnote>
					</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N15FCC" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(25)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Die Schuhe tragen sich gut</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>The shoes wear rp well</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a&#8217;.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>[<sub>CP</sub> Die Schuhe [<sub>C°</sub> tragen<sub>1</sub> ] [<sub>VP</sub> sich [<sub>VP</sub> gut [<sub>VP</sub> t<sub>1</sub> ]]]]</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>In middle constructions and anticausatives<footnote start="89">
							<p>Inherent reflexives equal anticausatives in Haider&#8217;s analysis. Therefore, we consider only anticausatives in the following discussion.</p>
						</footnote> the reflexive pronoun is a nonreferential A&#8217;-element, as is illustrated in (25), whereas it is a syntactic argument (i.e. an A-element in the position of the direct object) when it is linked to a semantic argument of the verb (i.e. in the reflexive interpretation of transitive reflexive sentences). This is illustrated in (26):</p>
					<p>(26) [<sub>CP</sub> Hans [<sub>C°</sub> wäscht<sub>1</sub> ] [<sub>VP</sub> sich t<sub>1</sub> ]]]]</p>
					<p>This distinction into two types of accusative reflexive pronouns is motivated by the observation that the reflexive pronoun cannot be focussed, coordinated, modified, fronted, or questioned in anticausatives and middle constructions as opposed to reflexives, as can be seen in (27).</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N1606E" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(27)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*Das Buch verkauft nur sich gut</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(middle construction)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>The book sells only rp well</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Hans wäscht nur sich</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(reflexive)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Hans wasches only rp(i.e. &#8216;only himself&#8217;)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>Haider tries to derive these differences from the syntactic distinction between argument and adjunct reflexive pronouns. Our next chapter deals with this difference in great detail. We will show that the difference in (27) directly follows from a the semantic interpretation of the reflexive pronoun, i.e. from the semantic difference between the argument and non-argument reflexive. Haider&#8217;s stipulation that the reflexive pronoun can be either an A- or an A&#8217;-element is neither necessary nor conclusive for the explanation of the ungrammaticality of (27.a). &#8216;Non-referential&#8217; A&#8217;-elements like adverbs, adjectives or verbs can be focussed, questioned, modified, or fronted in principle (just like &#8216;referential&#8217; A-elements). Therefore the specific properties of reflexive pronouns in middle constructions and anticausatives cannot be reduced to this syntactic difference. Moreover, referentiality is a matter of semantics rather than syntax. Word order in German raise additional problems for Haider&#8217;s treatment of the reflexive pronoun. We show again in chapter 4 that both types of the accusative reflexive pronoun (the adjunct and the argument reflexive) have the same properties with respect to word order in the middle-field.<footnote start="90">
							<p>However, both types of reflexive pronouns differ in the sentence-initial position. Only the argument reflexive can occupy the sentence-initial position. This follows again from the semantic ambiguity (interpretative difference) of the accusative reflexive pronoun (together with semantic restrictions on the sentence-initial position in German) as will be shown in chapter 4.</p>
						</footnote> This similarity, which is only surprising if we discriminate between two kinds <pagenumber id="N16119" label="62" start="62"/>of accusative reflexive pronouns in syntax (i.e. between an argument and an adjunct) needs additional explanation in his account. </p>
					<p>Haider assumes that the external theta-role can be assigned to or &#8216;absorbed&#8217; by an A&#8217;-element. But this is in variance to the theta criterion according to which every theta-role is assigned to a syntactic argument (and vice versa).<footnote start="91">
							<p>Note that Haider&#8217;s explanation relies on the theta criterion (cf. p. 245)</p>
						</footnote> In addition, this assumption does not explain why only accusative reflexive pronouns are able to receives or &#8216;absorb&#8217; the external theta-role in A&#8217;-position.<footnote start="92">
							<p>According to Haider the external theta-role can be assigned either to the subject position (Spec of CP or IP) or alternatively to an A&#8217;-element (adjoined to VP). However, it does not become clear why dative reflexive pronouns or &#8216;referential&#8217; NPs cannot receive or &#8216;absorb&#8217; the external theta-role in VP-adjoined position. </p>
						</footnote> In this respect this assumption is as descriptive as Manzini&#8217;s that <em>si</em> is a &#8216;passivizer&#8217;. Furthermore, Haider must stipulate two ways of accusative case assignment. Accusative case can be assigned (i) either to an A-element in the verb&#8217;s complement position (standard case assignment, e.g. for the argument reflexive and common direct objects) or (ii) to a reflexive pronoun that is adjoined to VP. This stipulation is again only necessary to derive middle constructions and anticausatives. Moreover, it is not sufficient to derive impersonal middle constructions. One-place predicates do not assign accusative case in active voice. But in middle constructions they must assign accusative to the reflexive pronoun. In addition to these two ways of accusative assignment Haider must also distinguish two kinds of binding relations.<footnote start="93">
							<p>Traditionally reflexive pronouns are bound in syntax (feature-sharing) and semantics (coreference) by the same antecedent. The adjunct reflexive in middle constructions and anticausatives can, however, only be bound in syntax. Semantically the reflexive pronoun is interpreted as an unbound implicit &#8216;generic&#8217; subject in middle constructions. In this respect Haider&#8217;s analysis resembles Manzini&#8217;s treatment of Italian middle <em>si</em>. The responsibility of the reflexive pronoun for the generic interpretation is neither empirically nor conceptually motivated. We come back to this issue in the chapters 4 and 5.</p>
						</footnote>
					</p>
					<p>The theta-role of the external argument can be assigned only once. In the case of middle constructions, the external theta-role is assigned to the reflexive pronoun. Therefore, we expect no other constituent than the reflexive pronoun to receive the external theta-role in middle constructions. In section 2.3 and 3.1.1 we saw that the overt realization of the external argument is much more restricted in German than in English. Neverthelss, the external argument can be linked to a <em>für</em>-PP, as is illustrated in (28).</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N16143" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(28)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Dieses Spiel lernt sich auch für kleine Kinder schnell</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>This game learns rp also for small children quickly</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>Besides, we mentioned in chapter 2 that middle formation is not limited to verbs selecting an external argument. Unaccusative verbs are grammatical in (unergative) middle constructions although they do not select a designated external argument. Auxiliary-selection poses a related problem. Remember that verbs in middle constructions always select the auxiliary <em>haben</em> (&#8216;have&#8217;).</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N1618B" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(29)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Dieses Buch hat / *ist sich gut gelesen</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(unergative)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>This book has / is rp well read</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Peter *hat / ist in Hamburg angekommen</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(unaccusative)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Peter hat / is in Hamburg arrived </p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>
						<pagenumber id="N1622F" label="63" start="63"/>Haider derives auxiliary-selection from the unergative-unaccusative distinction: unergative verbs on the one hand select <em>haben</em> (&#8216;have&#8217;). Unaccusative verbs on the other hand do not have an external argument. Therefore, they select <em>sein </em>(&#8216;be&#8217;) (cf. p. 238f.). Haider&#8217;s analysis predicts that middle constructions with unaccusative verbs are either ungrammatical or that unaccusatives select <em>sein</em> (&#8216;be&#8217;) in middle constructions. Both predictions are incorrect. Furthermore Haider claims that anticausative verbs are &#8216;lexicalized&#8217; middle constructions.<footnote start="94">
							<p>This contradicts the following observation: diachronically, anticausatives and inherent reflexive verbs are attested earlier than middle constructions. Moreover, not every middle construction can be lexicalized. We will see in chapter 5 that the difference between middle constructions and anticausatives is not due to lexicalization but to further semantic restrictions on anticausatives.</p>
						</footnote> The reflexive pronoun is lexicalized and occupies the first or external argument position in the lexical entry of the anticausative verb without receiving a theta-role.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N16245" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="7">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
								<colspec colname="5" colnum="5"/>
								<colspec colname="6" colnum="6"/>
								<colspec colname="7" colnum="7"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(30)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>causitive:</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>öffnen<sub>1</sub>
											</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(<u>&#920;</u>
												<sub>1</sub>, &#920;<sub>2</sub>)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>e.g. Peter öffnet die Tür</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>anticausative:</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>öffnen<sub>2</sub>
											</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(<u>rp</u> (?), &#920;<sub>2</sub>)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>e.g. Die Tür öffnet sich</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>The internal argument &#920;<sub>2 </sub>is<sub/>the only thematic argument of the verb in (30.b). Anticausative verbs, unlike &#8216;middle verbs&#8217;, have no implicit external argument at all (cf. 2.2).<footnote start="95">
							<p>Haider claims that the reflexive pronoun represents the theta-role of the external argument. But we saw in section 2.2. that no external theta-role is implicitly present in the anticausative variant of causative verbs. This crucial difference distinguishes middle constructions from anticausatives. </p>
						</footnote> Hence, the reflexive pronoun cannot be a thematic argument of the verb. But according to Haider&#8217;s analysis, the external argument must be present at some level of derivation to control the auxiliary-selection. Otherwise, reflexive anticausatives should select the auxiliary <em>sein</em>. Hence the reflexive pronoun (30.b) finds itself in a quandary: it must be an argument and a non-argument at the same time. We conclude that Haider&#8217;s syntactic derivation of German middle constructions and anticausatives is not convincing. His analysis requires several hoc stipulations that are only necessary to derive the syntactic representation and thematic interpretation of middle constructions. His syntax is not restrictive enough to exclude ungrammatical sentences (we refer the reader again to chapter 4 for a detailed discussion of this issue). Furthermore, Haider cannot derive impersonal middle constructions in general and middle formation with unaccusative verbs in particular. Note finally that he does not offer a uniform explanation of the ambiguity of the accusative reflexive pronoun. </p>
					<p>Schachtl (1991) proposes a very similar solution that tries to avoid the problem of accusative case assignment. Following Fanselow (1987), she assumes that German has two different types of accusative case, an abstract and a morphological one. On the one hand, theta-roles must be assigned to NPs with abstract case and only abstract case is subject to Burzio&#8217;s Generalization. On the other hand, only morphological case is subject to the case filter. As opposed to Haider, Schachtl does not assume that the external theta-role is assigned in middle constructions. It follows from Burzio&#8217;s Generalization that the verb cannot assign abstract accusative case in middle constructions. The reflexive pronoun, which again adjoins to VP, &#8216;absorbs&#8217; the morphological accusative case of the verb and the syntactic subject of the middle construction receives morphological nominative case in its VP-internal base position.<footnote start="96">
							<p>Schachtl&#8217;s analysis is motivated by word order data. According to Schachtl, in the unmarked word order a subject NP marked with morphological nominative in VP-internal position must follow constituents that are adjoined to VP like dative NPs, adverbs (cf. also next footnote), or the reflexive pronoun in middle constructions. But there is no evidence that the nominative NP stays in situ in its VP-internal base-position in middle constructions (for example (iii) see Diesing 1988 and1992 and Jäger 1992):

<table frame="none" id="N16319" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
										<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(i)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>*...weil sich [VP gut ein Buch liest]</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>vs.</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>...weil sich ein Buch [VP gut liest]</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(ii)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>??...weil sich [VP immer ein Buch gut liest]</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>vs.</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>...weil sich ein Buch [VP immer gut liest]</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(iii)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>??...weil sich [I&#8217; ja doch ein Buch gut liest]</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>vs.</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>...weil sich ein Buch [I&#8217; ja doch gut liest]</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>because RP a book well read</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(&#8216;immer&#8217; always, &#8216;ja doch&#8217; indeed)</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>



Moreover, unmarked word order in the German middle field is restricted not only by constraints on morphological and structural case but also by additional constraints: for example (i) a nominative NP precedes accusative NP, (ii) an agent precedes other constituents, (iii) topic precedes focus, (iv) pronouns precede full NPs, or (v) NPs that refer to animate entities precede NPs that refer to unanimate ones. Especially the unmarked position of dative objects varies. A dative NP can precede an accusative NP and a nonagentive nominative NP, provided that the dative NP refers to an animate entity (cf. chapter 4 for more details and references). In middle constructions the nominative NP cannot be an agent. Therefore, it is no surprise that dative NPs can precede the nominative NP in principle, especially if they refers to animate entities.
<table frame="none" id="N163CE" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(iv)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>a.</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>&#8230; weil sich ein Porsche einem Zuhälter gut verkauft</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>&#8230; because RP a Porsche-NOM a pimp-DAT (i.e. to a pimp) well sells</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>b.</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>&#8230; weil sich einem Zuhälter ein Porsche gut verkauft</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>


Word order restrictions in the German middle field do not provide any evidence foor the claim that the internal argument is case marked with morphological nominative in its VP-internal base-position. We come back to this issue in chapter 4 (cf. also Fagan 1992: 111 for a similar argumentation with respect to the accusative-dative order in passives).</p>
						</footnote>, <footnote start="97">
							<p>Schachtl adjoins the adverb to V° in middle constructions, but manner adverbials do not only modify the verb but the whole VP in middle constructions. This can be illustrated with adverbials like <em>schnell</em> (&#8216;quickly&#8217;) that can modify either the verb itself (cf. i.a) or the whole VP in (i.b). In middle constructions like (ii) the adverbial has only the second (VP-modifying) reading.
<table frame="none" id="N16443" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(i)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>  ... weil Peter den Rasen schnell mäht</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>  ... because Peter the lawn quickly cuts</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>a.  the cutting is quickly but it takes Peter more than 4 hours to cut the whole lawn</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>b.  the whole event of the gras-cutting is quickly finished because the lawn is very small. Peter may or may
not do this in a quickly manner.</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(ii)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>...weil sich der Rasen schnell mäht</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>... because RP the gras quickly cuts (only interpretation (b.) possible)</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>

							
							The adverbial in middle constructions should be analysed as a VP-adverbial.



</p>
						</footnote>
					</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N164CF" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>
												<pagenumber id="N164EE" label="64" start="64"/>(31)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>... [<sub>CP</sub> [<sub>C°</sub> weil] [<sub>VP</sub> gut [<sub>VP</sub> sich [<sub>VP</sub> [<sub>NP</sub> das Buch] liest ]]]]</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>because well rp-accthe book-nom read</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>The stipulation of a second type of accusative case that is morphosyntactically indistinguishable does not explain the accusative reflexive pronoun in middle constructions and anticausatives. First of all this derivation is in conflict with Fanselow&#8217;s (1987) assumption that theta-roles must be connected with structural case. In (31) the internal theta-role is assigned to a NP with morphological nominative. Therefore, it should also be possible for the NP <em>das Buch</em> to receive morphological accusative in its base-position. But in this case we would need no reflexive pronoun to absorb the morphological accusative of the verb. Besides, nothing is said about structural nominative in (31). Second, it is anything but clear which case can or must be assigned under which condition. Schachtl must assume that every one-place predicate can assign morphological accusative in principle to account for one-place verbs in middle constructions. But then one is forced to stipulate that the same verb, that must obligatorily assign its morphological accusative in the middle construction in (32.a) must not assign accusative case in the active intransitive counterpart in (32.b).</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N1652C" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>
												<pagenumber id="N1654F" label="65" start="65"/>(32)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Hier schläft es sich gut</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Here sleeps it rp-acc well</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b. </p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Peter schläft (*sich)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Peter sleeps rp-acc</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>This solution requires at best some lexical operation to derive a two-place &#8216;middle verb&#8217; from an underlying one-place active verb. This lexical derivation of middle constructions will be discussed in the next section. And third, we expect that verbs can assign morphological and structural case to different constituents, yet the corresponding sentences are ungrammatical in German.<footnote start="98">
							<p>German has only very few cases with two accusative objects. The Duden (1973) cites four verbs: <em>lehren</em> (&#8216;teach&#8217;) , <em>kosten </em>(&#8216;cost&#8217;), <em>abfragen</em> (&#8216;test&#8217;), and <em>abhören</em> (&#8216;test&#8217;). In the first two cases accusative + dative/PP is the preferred option for many speakers. Besides, German has some idioms like (i) with two accusatives. However, the same verb cannot assign two accusatives in nonidiomatic sentences (cf. ii):

<table frame="none" id="N165C4" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(i)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Eins bitt&#8217; ich dich</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(Duden: 514)</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>One-ACC ask I you-ACC</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(i.e. I ask you for one thing)</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(ii)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Ich bitte dich *das Auto/um das Auto</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>I ask you-ACC the car-ACC/for the car</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>


According to Schachtl we would expect much more &#8216;double case&#8217; constructions.</p>
						</footnote> Like Haider, Schachtl must also assume two different kinds of reflexive pronouns as well as two different kinds of binding relations. With the reflexive interpretation the reflexive pronoun is assigned structural accusative and the internal &#8216;theme&#8217; theta-role in the VP-internal object position and it is syntactically and semantically bound by its subject. In middle constructions and anticausatives the reflexive pronoun absorbs morphological accusative without receiving a theta-role and it is bound only in syntax by its subject. This distinction is again neither empirically nor conceptually motivated (cf. above and chapter 4).</p>
				</subsection>
				<subsection id="N1664D" label="3.1.4">
					<head>Summary</head>
					<p>We summarize the outcome of the discussion in a shorthand:</p>
					<p>
						<ul>
							<li>
								<p>A syntactic analysis of the middle constructions in English, Dutch, Italian and German is neither empirically nor conceptually motivated. Note that middle constructions and &#8216;middle verbs&#8217; are morphosyntactically simple active forms. </p>
							</li>
							<li>
								<p>All analyses discussed so far always need additional ad hoc assumptions.</p>
							</li>
							<li>
								<p>Furthermore, they run into serious empirical and conceptual problems.</p>
							</li>
							<li>
								<p>Syntactic analysis cannot account for the accusative reflexive pronoun in German.</p>
							</li>
							<li>
								<p>Syntactic analysis do not offer a uniform explanation of the systematic ambiguity of reflexive constructions in many Indo-European languages.</p>
							</li>
							<li>
								<p>So far, we do not find any relevant syntactic restriction on middle formation (however, we will see in chapter 6 that one generalization can be stated in syntax: the syntactic status of the reflexive pronoun is relevant for preventing dative objects from middle formation).</p>
							</li>
						</ul>
					</p>
					<p>We conclude that a convincing syntactic explanation has not been found yet. German middle constructions can not be conclusively derived from the principles of generative syntactic theories. Therefore, many linguists prefer a presyntactic derivation of middle constructions. In the next section we discuss lexical explanations of the middle construction.</p>
				</subsection>
			</section>
			<section id="N16684" label="3.2">
				<head>
					<pagenumber id="N16688" label="66" start="66"/>Lexical theories</head>
				<p>An alternative explanation of middle formation could be found in lexical (or more general presyntactic) theories.<footnote start="99">
						<p>Ackema and Schoorlemmer (1994) argue that the term <em>lexical</em> is misleading. For them the lexicon is not part of the computational system but a &#8220;list mentioning all and only those properties of the elements of a language that are idiosyncratic&#8221; (p.60) &#8211; but see Ackerman and Webelhuth (1998) for a different point of view. In the following discussion we do not make a terminological distinction between the &#8216;productive&#8217; and the &#8216;idiosyncratic&#8217; part of the lexicon. For the ongoing discussion it is irrelevant whether middle formation itself and the respective output are part of the lexicon or of some additional presyntactic module. To simplify matters we call these approaches lexical.</p>
					</footnote> Some presyntactic manipulation of the verb&#8217;s argument structure is a characteristic of all lexical approaches. The first or external semantic argument of the verb is lexically suppressed and not linked to an element in syntax. Instead the second argument is directly linked to the subject position according to linking principles such as the theta hierarchy or the case hierarchy. In the following subsections we discuss two kinds of lexical theories. The first approach proposes a lexical rule of middle formation. This rule derives a middle verb V&#8217; from a basic verb V. The second approach starts out from the assumption that middle constructions (or &#8216;middle verbs&#8217;) have a lexical entry on their own and postulates two different templates for middle constructions, into which basic verbs can be inserted under certain conditions. Both approaches rely on the assumption that the lexicon determines the adicity (selectional properties) of basic and derived verbs (cf. Ackerman and Webelhuth 1998, chapter 1, for a detailed discussion of lexical theories). The following subsection discusses rule-based approaches and subsection 3.2.2 deals with the template analysis.</p>
				<subsection id="N16699" label="3.2.1">
					<head>Lexical middle formation: Actor = ARB</head>
					<p>Fagan (1992) and Ackema and Schoorlemmer (1994 and 1995) &#8211; henceforth A&amp;S &#8211; argue for a rule of middle formation that operates on lexical representations of verbs. The central assumption of both explanations is a lexical rule of middle formation, cf. (33) for A&amp;S&#8217;s rule of middle formation and (35.1) below for the very similar rule proposed by Fagan.</p>
					<p>(33) MF (Middle Formation): Actor = ARB</p>
					<p>Rule (33), together with the specific design of lexical entries, should enable the theory to derive the correct restrictions on MF. A&amp;S&#8217;s theory is based on the framework of conceptual semantics developed by Jackendoff (1990). (34) is a list of additional constraints that are necessary to derive middle formation in Dutch and English.<footnote start="100">
							<p>A&amp;S postulate an additional rule of &#8216;adjunct incorporation&#8217; for adjunct middles in Dutch. We discuss this issue in chapter 6.</p>
						</footnote>
						<sup>,</sup>
						<footnote start="101">
							<p>The feature [+ext] means that one argument must be external. It is an inherent property of the whole lcs and cannot be deleted in the course of a derivation.</p>
						</footnote>
						<sup>, </sup>
						<footnote start="102">
							<p>This restriction raises the following problem. Consider a verb like <em>receive</em> that might subcategorize for a patient argument that is the most prominent argument on the action tier and, in addition, for a second argument that is more prominent at the thematic tier than its co-argument, the patient. This verb, like double-object verbs in middle constructions, should be prevented from linking their arguments, cf. sentence (i), which can be represented as is illustrated in (ii):

<table frame="none" id="N166C2" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(i)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Sam received a book</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(ii)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>receive</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>[GO<sub>Poss</sub> ([BOOK], [TO [SAM]]) <br/>AFF<sup>+</sup> ( ,[SAM]) ]</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>

In (ii) neither argument can be linked as the external argument of the verb because of condition (34.d) and we expect sentence (i) to be ungrammatical. One might, however, argue that <em>receive</em> does not select an external argument.







</p>
						</footnote>
					</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N16727" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>
												<pagenumber id="N1674A" label="67" start="67"/>(34)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>A&amp;S (1994)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>MF only with lcs marked [+ext].</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>ARB-arguments cannot project</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Only an argument represented in the action tier can be a nonprojecting ARB</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>d.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>A-marked elements project according to the following hierarchy:</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>[ actor - patient ] - [ agent - theme - goal ] - het</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>e.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>An A-marked semantic argument can only be linked to the external argument position if it is the most prominent argument at all thematic dimensions</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>f.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>A verb has a syntactic e-role iff it has a fully specified Action tier</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>According to (33), MF marks the actor argument on the action tier of a verb&#8217;s lexical conceptual structure (lcs) as ARB. ARB cannot project into syntax and the next argument on the thematic hierarchy (34.c) is chosen for the external argument. A&amp;S do not discuss German middle constructions. Nevertheless, we are interested in the consequences of this analysis because it is developed from Fagan&#8217;s analysis of middle constructions in English, German and French. Therefore we discuss both the empirical and conceptual shortcomings of this analysis and its possible application to middle constructions in German. With regard to the second point, it is easy to see that a presyntactic approach along these lines is forced to assume some extra rule or linking principle to handle the reflexive pronoun in object position in German. Fagan (1992) solves this problem by simply stating that middle constructions in German are transitive reflexive sentences (cf. the corresponding subcategorization frame in 35.4). Therefore Fagan&#8217;s rule of middle formation is more complex for German (and French) than for English:<footnote start="103">
							<p>The relevant parts of Fagan&#8217;s definition of middle formation in English and French are as follows:</p>
							<p>(i)  English:  +[______AdvP]<br/>
							(ii)  French:  [<sub>V</sub> X] &#8594; [<sub>V</sub> se + [<sub>V</sub> X]]</p>
							<p>
							
							
							
							
							Middle formation in English introduces only the adverbial (cf. i), whereas adverbials are not obligatory in French. On the other hand, French middle constructions select a reflexive clitic that is introduced by rule (ii) in French. Note that the reflexive clitic in French agrees in number and person with its subject. For this rule (ii) must be slightly modified.</p>
							<p>Grimshaw (1982) offers a similar lexical derivation of middle constructions. Moreover, she proposes two additional rules for anticausatives and reflexives. We give her middle rule in (iii) (Grimshaw 1982: 124):

<table frame="none" id="N1682F" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(iii)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(SUBJ)&#8594;Ø</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(OBJ)&#8594;((SUBJ)</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(&#8593;REFL) =<sub>C</sub> +
</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>

							
							
							
							Roughly speaking, the last condition &#8216;(&#8593;REFL) =<sub>C</sub> +&#8217; means that an intrinsic clitic (i.e. a clitic that has &#8216;(&#8593;REFL) = +&#8217; in its lexical entry) has to be present in the syntactic clitic position CL. Following the general principles of clitic placement in French, it precedes the finite verb.</p>
						</footnote> it does not only externalize the direct &#920;-role or Ø, but it also introduces an accusative reflexive pronoun (and an adverbial). The subrules and conditions that comprise Fagan&#8217;s complex rule of middle formation are illustrated in (35).</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N1688A" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>
												<pagenumber id="N168AD" label="68" start="68"/>(35)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(Fagan 1992: 196)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>1.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Assign arb to the external &#920;-role</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>2.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Externalize (direct &#920;-role) [or]</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>3. </p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Externalize (Ø)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>4.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>+[NP- NP<sub>[+anaphor]</sub>- AdvP_______] </p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>5.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Semantics: &#8216;be able to be Xed&#8217;</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Condition:</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>V does not assign lexical case</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>V is not an achievement or state</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>V is not ditransitive</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>The rules and conditions in (35) are a description of the empirical facts. Fagan stipulates that the reflexivity of middle constructions is an idiosyncratic lexical property of this type of construction.<footnote start="104">
							<p>&#8220;In essence, then, the presence of a reflexive in a middle must be stipulated&#8221; (Fagan 1992: 171). We argue in chapter 5 that the widespread use of reflexive pronouns to indicate valency-reduction is not accidental.</p>
						</footnote> From her point of view middle constructions are transitive reflexive sentences in syntax, because middle constructions select a reflexive pronoun. Transitive reflexive sentences are linked to an intransitivized verb that selects an &#8216;empty&#8217; reflexive pronoun. Thus, middle constructions have a lexical entry of their own. All three conditions in (35.6) place restrictions on the verb classes that can be inserted into the &#8216;middle frame&#8217;. Rule (35.2) states that the direct theta-role is realized as the external argument (the first NP in (35.4)) and rule (35.3) does the same job for one-place verbs. In this case it can be interpreted as a &#8216;zero-externalization rule&#8217;.<footnote start="105">
							<p>As opposed to A&amp;S, Fagan does not distinguish unergatives from unaccusatives. All intransitive verbs assign an external theta-role and that is why they can all undergo middle formation in German in principle. This point will be relevant in the discussion below.</p>
							<p>We do not want to discuss Fagan&#8217;s treatment of intransitive verbs here because it is not relevant for the analysis of German middles we will present in chapter 4 and 5. For further discussion see Grewendorf (1989), cf. also van Riemsdijk (1978) or A&amp;S (1995) among others, who argued at length that there are differences between unergative and unaccusative verbs in German. Fagan, argues, &#8216;that the diagnostics for ergativity in German are generally unreliable&#8217; (p. 120).</p>
						</footnote> According to Fagan&#8217;s analysis, the reflexive pronoun indicates some change in argument structure, a property of reflexive pronouns that can be observed in many languages (cf. section 2.3 and Fagan, p. 175). We share this intuition in principle. As opposed to Fagan we do not think that this has to be stipulated in the lexical entry of the middle construction. Condition (35.4) is ad hoc. Although it correctly describes the empirical facts, it does not explain why middle constructions are reflexive in many languages.</p>
					<p>Both analyses are confronted with certain empirical and conceptual problems. We start off with a discussion of Fagan&#8217;s definition of middle formation. The subcategorization frame (35.4) Fagan gives is too restrictive. We saw in section 2.1. that middle formation in German and in English (cf. A&amp;S) is also grammatical without an additional adverbial, provided that the middle construction is uttered in an appropriate context. We come back to this issue in section 3.2.2. and in chapter 7.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N169BB" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>
												<pagenumber id="N169E2" label="69" start="69"/>(36)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>This bureaucrat bribes</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(A&amp;S 1994: 71)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Dieses Auto könnte sich fahren</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>This car might rp drive</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Jetzt ist es schwer. Aber es vergißt sich alles.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Now it is hard. But it forgets rp everything</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>Condition (35.6: <em>V is not an achievement or state</em>) raises another problem. The so-called aspectual interpretation (<em>Aktionsarten</em>) is not always an inherent lexical property of the verb. It often results from the interpretation of more complex structures including especially the verb and the direct object. Moreover, verbs in middle constructions can receive an achievement interpretation. The verbs <em>treffen</em> (&#8216;meet&#8217;), for example, is ambiguous between an activity and an achievement interpretation.<footnote start="106">
							<p>
								<em>Treffen</em> is a two-place predicate that can be inherent reflexive (i), reciprocal (ii), or non-reflexive (iii). The first two examples can describe activities and the last two examples can yield an achievement interpretation. Hence, Sentence (37.b) is ambiguous between a middle interpretation and a reciprocal interpretation. The middle constructions in (37) are derived from the achievement interpretation in (iii).

<table frame="none" id="N16A8E" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(i)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Ich habe mich drei Stunden lang mit Helmut getroffen</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>I have RP three hours long with Helmut met (i.e. for three hours)</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(ii)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Wir haben uns gerade auf der Straße/zwei Stunden lang getroffen</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>We have RP just in the street/two hours long met</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(iii)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Ich habe gerade den Peter auf der Straße/??zwei Stunden lang getroffen</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>I have just the Peter in the street/two hours long met</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>
							</p>
						</footnote> But in middle constructions, it receives only the achievement interpretation. Sentence (37.a), for example, does not mean that it is hard to arrange a get-together with Father Christmas but that it is hard to meet him altogether.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N16B1E" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(37)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Der Weihnachtsmann trifft sich nicht so leicht</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Father Christmas meets rp not that easily</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Ein hilfsbereiter Mensch trifft sich in dieser Stadt überall</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>A helpful person meets rp in this town everywhere</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>In section 2.1 we mentioned another example of a verb in a middle construction that yields an achievement interpretation, which is repeated in (38).</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N16BA5" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(38)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Der Fernseher schaltet sich schnell aus</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>The TV switches rp quickly off</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>The third condition in (35.6: <em>V is not ditransitive</em>) is also too strong. In section 2.1 we already gave some examples for ditransitive verbs in middle constructions. Ditransitive sentences also pose a problem for A&amp;S&#8217; analysis. According to their analysis, we expect the third semantic argument on the thematic hierarchy (e.g. goal) to be linked to the direct object position in middle constructions. However, the third argument cannot be &#8216;promoted&#8217; at all. It remains in the &#8216;third&#8217; position on the thematic hierarchy and is linked to the dative (<em>to</em>-PP) position as can be seen in (39), for German see the next subsection. A&amp;S are forced to assume that the categorial realization of these arguments is fixed in the lexicon or they have to add some further linking principle for goal arguments in order to prevent the third argument from being linked to the accusative position, if the patient/theme is linked into the external argument position. In both cases the validity of the linking principle (34.c) is weakened.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N16BF0" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(39)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>These books don't sell to linguists</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*These books don't sell linguists</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>
						<pagenumber id="N16C48" label="70" start="70"/>Besides, we already mentioned in section 2.1 that that dative objects cannot undergo middle formation in principle. Fagan assumes condition 1 (<em>V does not assign lexical case</em>) account for the ungrammaticality of example (40).</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N16C51" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(40)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*Die Maria hilft sich leicht</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>The Maria-nom helps rp easily</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>In German dative case differs syntactically and semantically from the so-called structural cases accusative and nominative in many respects. Below we argue for a distinction between structural and oblique case that excludes dative objects from middle formation. The syntactic and morphological properties of dative objects in German will be discussed in chapter 6.<footnote start="107">
							<p>In chapter 2 we mentioned that Fagan observes a constrast between <em>buy</em> and <em>sell</em>. While <em>sell</em> forms acceptable middle constructions, <em>buy</em> sounds odd in middle constructions:</p>
							<p>(i)  *These books buy well (from linguists)<br/>(ii)  These books sell well (to linguists)</p>
							<p>The properties of the object for sale may influence the act of selling. A parallel situation is hard to imagine for <em>buy</em>. Nevertheless, <em>buy</em> is possible in middle constructions in certain contexts as well (cf. section 2.1). The acceptability of middle constructions is affected by the &#8216;responsibility&#8217; of the promoted second argument for the event described by the verb. Note that all theories have to assume additional conceptual constraints on middle formation. The difference between (i) and (ii) does not follow from A&amp;S&#8217;s lexical-conceptual approach, for example. Both verbs should be equally acceptable in middle constructions because they both provide the correct input for MF.</p>
						</footnote>
					</p>
					<p>A&amp;S&#8217;s analysis for Dutch and English middle constructions predicts that only verbs with Actor-arguments and verbs whose lcs is marked for projecting an external argument (i.e. [+ext]) can participate in middle formation. This prediction is not correct for German and neither does it seem to be correct for Dutch.<footnote start="108">
							<p>A&amp;S (1994) note in footnote 15 on page 73 that in Dutch unaccusatives are marginal grammatical in middle constructions. In the previous subsection we gave two examples for middle constructions in Dutch that contain a unaccusative verbs. See chapter 2 for corresponding German examples.</p>
						</footnote> We illustrated in section 2.1 and 3.1 that verbs that do not select an Actor-argument can be found in middle constructions. In (41), for example, ARB is not assigned the actor-role.<footnote start="109">
							<p>A&amp;S subsume the so-called &#8216;affectedness constraint&#8217; (AC &#8211; cf. section 3.1.1) under their rule of MF (cf. 33). They observe that even non-affected objects can undergo MF under the condition that the verb subcategorizes for an actor argument (cf. p. 76). On the one hand, their rule of MF is more liberal than the AC. On the other hand, it also covers all standard cases of the AC, i.e. two-place selecting an actor and a patient argument. The examples in (41), however, show that A&amp;S&#8217;s rule of MF is also too restrictive.</p>
							<p>Besides, this analysis requires that concepts like actor, patient, agent, theme, action tier or thematic tier can be clearly defined. But up till now no clear definition has been proposed (cf. Dowty 1989 and 1991).</p>
						</footnote>
					</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N16CCB" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(41)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Diese neuen kleinen Geldscheine verlieren sich aber sehr einfach</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>These new small banknotes lose self really very easily</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>In diesem Bett träumt sich's gut</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>In this bed dreams rp it well</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>In Hamburg lebt sich's gut</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>In Hamburg lives rp it well</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>d.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Kleinen munten raken gemakkelijk kwijt</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Small coins lose easily</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>
						<pagenumber id="N16DAF" label="71" start="71"/>(42) are two examples for unaccusative verbs in middle constructions in Dutch and German. As opposed to A&amp;S, Fagan does not distinguish between unaccusative and unergative verbs. She argues that both types of one-place verbs select an external thata-role. Hence, unaccusative verbs do not pose a problem for Fagan&#8217;s theory.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N16DB5" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(42)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Es stirbt sich leichter mit guten Freunden im Haus</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>It dies rp easily with good friends in-the house</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Op/via de snelweg rijdt het een stuk lekkerder naar Berlin</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>On/via the highway drives it a bit more comfortably to Berlin</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>Besides, there is no morphological evidence for a lexical rule of middle formation. Note that &#8216;middle verbs&#8217; do not differ from their corresponding active counterparts in their morphological form. Fagan and A&amp;S take the semantics of middle constructions as evidence for their lexical rule of MF. The implicit ARB is responsible for the &#8216;generic&#8217; interpretation of middle constructions.<footnote start="110">
							<p>This argument cannot be appplied to middle constructions in French, which need not be &#8216;generic&#8216;, although they are lexically derived, too. </p>
						</footnote> Fagan's condition (35.5) states that all middle constructions in German are stative (the same holds for English). That is, they do not generalize over events. Instead they &#8220;involve properties (of a patient subject)&#8221; (p.156). In addition, Fagan&#8217;s rule (35.1) is responsible for the fact that the external theta-role receives a generic interpretation, because ARB is specified as [+human, +generic]. Hence, middle constructions generalize over the implicit argument (ARB) and they attribute a specific property to the syntactic subject (which is linked to the second argument of the verb). The resulting interpretation for sentence (43.a) can be paraphrased as in (43.b) (cf. p.155).</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N16E43" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(43)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>This book reads easily</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>People, in general, can read this book easily</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>Similarly, A&amp;S (1994) claim that all predicates with either an ARB-Actor or an ARB-Patient are necesarily individual-level predicates, because they do not trigger an e-role.<footnote start="111">
							<p>A&amp;S claim that only verbs with a fully specified action tier (i.e. without ARB-arguments at the action tier) can have a syntactic e-role (cf. 34.e). Therefore, middle constructions do not trigger an e-role. An ARB-Actor induces a generic reading and an ARB-Patient a habitual reading. </p>
						</footnote> The relevant condition is given in (34.e) above. Besides (34.e), A&amp;S (1994) assume the following two conditions in (45).</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N16EA5" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(44)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Argument projection from LCS to D-structure is optional</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(45)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Recoverability condition</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>An A-marked non-projecting semantic argument &#945; must be</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(a) discourse linked to a semantic argument identical to &#945;</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(b) ARB</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>Hence, both Fagan and A&amp;S claim that &#8216;middle verbs&#8217; are stative or individual-level predicates and that the first argument of these predicates is filled by ARB. We think that the second assumption is correct, although we do not believe that it follows from a lexical rule.<footnote start="112">
							<p>Recall that sometimes the implicit argument of middle constructions can also be linked to a <em>für/for</em>-phrase. This contradicts A&amp;S&#8217;s rule of middle formation MF = ARB (cf. chapter 2 and section 3.1.1 above).</p>
						</footnote> However, we do not think that the first assumption is correct.<footnote start="113">
							<p>Note that Fagan (1992:78) herself describes middle constructions as actions.</p>
						</footnote> It is not very plausible that a change in reference of one of its arguments turns the verb into an individual-level predicate, <pagenumber id="N16F2F" label="72" start="72"/>i.e. changes its basic semantic properties. Besides, this assumption raises several empirical problems. Note first that not every non-projecting implicit argument that is not discourse linked leads to a generic or habitual interpretation. Both examples in (46) contain an implicit object, which need not induce a habitual interpretation, although it is not discourse linked. Contrary to condition (45), the implicit arguments of<em> trinken</em> (&#8216;drink&#8217;) and <em>schreiben</em> (&#8216;write&#8217;) can be bound by an existential quantifier without being discourse linked. Besides, it can also get an arbitrary interpretation. (46.b) means either that our neighbour is writing something now (but we do not know what) or that he is writing in general, i.e. he is a writer.<footnote start="114">
							<p>In contrast to English, German does not distinguish simple present from progressive form. The simple present form is ambiguous between a progressive and a &#8216;habitual&#8217; interpretation.</p>
						</footnote> In (46.a) the arbitrary interpretation of the implicit object of drinking usually involves alcohol. But sentence (46.a) is unlikely to mean that the small child usually drinks alcohol. This (habitual) interpretation becomes the preferred option if we substitute an adult person for the small child. Hence, sentence (46.a) can only mean that the child is drinking something. Besides, argument projection is not always optional, as can be seen in sentence (46.c). Note finally that discourse linked arguments can only be &#8216;dropped&#8217; in sentence-initial position, cf. (46.d) and (46.e). Condition (45.a) incorrectly predicts that sentence (46.e) including a discourse linked object/second argument should be gramamtical. Hence, in German discourse linking of an implicit object/second argument seems to be impossible in general, cf. Jacobs (1994) and Rapp (1999) for an analysis of implicit arguments.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N16F42" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(46)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Das kleine Kind trinkt</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>The little child drinks (i.e. is drinking)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Unser Nachbar schreibt wieder</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Our neighbour is writing again</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Peter unterstützt *(seine Nachbarn)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Peter supports (his neighbours)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>d.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Was ist mit dem Bier? Ø<sub>THE BEER</sub> trinkt der Peter</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>What is the matter with the Bier? drinks the Peter</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>e.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Was ist mit dem Bier? *Der Peter trinkt Ø<sub> THE BEER</sub>
											</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>A second objection concerns passives. A&amp;S assume that in passsives a syntactically active implicit argument is present.<footnote start="115">
							<p>The actor role is not assigned to the subject position but to the passive morphology.</p>
						</footnote> Hence, in passives the implicit argument projects form LCS to D-structure. (47) shows that the implicit argument can also be a semantically arbitrary element. As a consequence of condition (45) the actor argument of <em>trinken</em> (&#8216;drink&#8217;) in (47) does not project to syntax and passive formation with ARB becomes indistinguishable from middle formation. Rule (33) as it stands is not sufficient to derive middle formation. We conclude that genericity or habituality cannot simply be reduced to implicit (ARB-) arguments. Implicit arguments are neither a necessary nor a sufficient condition for &#8216;generic&#8217; statements. This is also illustrated in (47.b) and (47.c). Both sentences do not include an implicit argument. Nevertheless, (47.b) is a generic sentence that report general property and sentence (47.c) is ambiguous between a generic and an episodic interpretation (cf. e.g. Krifka et.al. 1995).</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N17053" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>
												<pagenumber id="N17076" label="73" start="73"/>(47)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>In Deutschland wird viel Bier getrunken</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>In Germany was much beer drunk</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Mary smokes a cigar after dinner</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Hans-Heinrich trinkt Wein </p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Hans-Heinrich drinks/is-drinking wine</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>Turning to middle constructions in German now. We already mentioned that middle constructions can also receive an episodic interpretation. Example (28) from section 2.1, repeated as (48), shows that middle constructions can be used to describe particular events. (48) does not mean that yesterday evening this piece by Bach exceptionally had the property that it can be played well. Instead this sentence reports a particular situation in which this piece of music was played well, although it might be a very difficult piece of music.<footnote start="116">
							<p>In some contexts English middles can be used in progressive. </p>
							<p>(i) Yesterday afternoon this book was selling like hell</p>
						</footnote>
					</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N17101" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(48)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Der Bach hat sich gestern Abend ausnahmsweise mal ganz gut gespielt</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>The Bach has rp yesterday evening exceptionally once quite well played</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#8216;Exceptionally, this piece by Bach played well yesterday evening&#8217;</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>Fagan and A&amp;S argue that &#8216;middle verbs&#8217; are always individual-level predicates. But verbs in middle constructions differ from typical individual-level predicates in several respects. Middle constructions, like stage-level predicates, can be modified by temporal adverbials, as can be seen in (49.a&#8217;) and (49.a&#8217;&#8217;). As opposed to this, temporal modification is impossible in (49.a), because the individual-level predicate <em>intelligent sein</em> (&#8216;be intelligent&#8217;) describes a permanent property of its subject. (49.b) illustrate a second difference. The prepositional phrase <em>in diesem Laden</em> (&#8216;in this shop&#8217;) is only ambiguous in sentence in (49.b&#8217;) and (49.b&#8217;&#8217;) that include stage-level predicates. Sentence (49.a&#8217;), for example, has the following two readings: (i) the salespersons, that are working in this shop, usually wear green caps and they (also) wear their green caps outside the shop; (ii) the salespersons must wear green caps whenever they are working in the shop. The same ambiguity can be found in the middle construction (49.b&#8217;&#8217;): (i) the books that are sold in this shop are best sellers in every shop (ii) the books are best sellers (at least/only) in this shop. As opposed to (49.b&#8217;) and (49.b&#8217;&#8217;), the first sentence in (49.a) including the individual-level predicate is not ambiguous. The prepositional phrase can only modify the NP (i.e. all the salespersons that work in this shop are called Müller). The second interpretation (VP-modification) is impossible in this case.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N1715D" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(49)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*Heute Abend sind Feuerwehrmänner intelligent</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(individual-level)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>This evening are firemen intelligent</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a&#8217;.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Heute Abend sind Feuerwehrmänner verfügbar</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(stage-level)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>This evening are firemen available</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#8216;This evening firemen are available&#8217;</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a&#8217;&#8217;. </p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Heute Abend verkaufen sich die Bücher ganz gut</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(middle c.)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>This evening sell rp the books quite well</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>
												<pagenumber id="N1725D" label="74" start="74"/>
											</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#8230; weil alle Verkäufer in diesem Laden Müller heißen</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(individual-level)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#8230; because all salespersons in this shop Müller are-called</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b&#8217;.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#8230; weil alle Verkäufer in diesem Laden grüne Mützen tragen</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(stage-level)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#8230; because all salespersons in this shop green caps wear</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#8216;&#8230; because all salespersons (in this shop) wear green caps (in this shop)&#8217;</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b&#8217;&#8217;. </p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#8230; weil sich die Bücher in diesem Laden super verkaufen</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(middle c.)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#8230; because rp the books in this shop well sell </p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>Additionally, &#8216;middle verbs&#8217;, unlike individual-level predicates, can be modified by adverbs of quantification, as is illustrated in (50). Following Krifka et.al. (1995:7) these expressions typically mark a characterizing (or habitual) reading. They quantify over the event variable that is selected by the verb. Accordingly middle constructions are not individual-level predicates but <em>characterizing sentences</em> in the terminology of Krifka et.al.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N1733C" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(50)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Dieses Buch liest sich immer wieder gut</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>This book reads rp always well</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>In billigen Hotels schläft es sich selten gut</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>In cheap hotels sleeps it rp rarely well</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Dieser Wagen hat sich nie gut verkauft</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>This car has rp never well sold</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>Note finally that middle constructions usually require some adverbial modification, which typically modify the way in which an action is performed. Consider the adverbial <em>schnell</em> (&#8216;quickly&#8217;) in (51). In the active sentence (51.a) <em>schnell </em>can either modify the verb, i.e. the way in which the event is carried out, or the whole VP, i.e. the duration of the event. In the corresponding middle construction in (51.b) only the second interpretation is available (i.e. the whole event of cutting the lawn usually does not take much time). Although <em>schnell </em>(&#8216;quickly&#8217;) is not ambiguous in middle constructions, its interpretation clearly involves modification of events.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N173FC" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(51)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#8230; weil Peter den Rasen schnell mäht</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#8230; because Peter the lawn quickly cuts</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#8230; weil sich der Rasen schnell mäht</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#8230; because rp the lawn quicky cuts</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>In chapter 7 we come back to the problem of the generic interpretation of middle constructions. We argue that both the implicit argument and the event variable are bound by a generic operator. Furthermore, we show that Fagan&#8217;s semantic condition (35.5) (&#8216;be able to be Xed&#8217;) can be derived from this assumption. We conclude that Fagan&#8217;s and A&amp;S&#8217; analyses have various conceptual shortcomings and some of the empirical predictions turned out to be incorrect. Furthermore, the status of the implicit argument is not clear. We argued that there is no simple correlation between a uniform lexical representation of middle constructions and the &#8216;generic&#8217; interpretation they typically receive. An implicit argument does not obligatorily trigger a generic interpretation. Moreover, &#8216;middle verbs&#8217; or middle constructions are not individual-level predicates. Middle constructions clearly involve generalizations over events. And last but not least Fagan&#8217;s approach does not offer a conclusive explanation for the accusative reflexive pronoun in German middle constructions. In the following subsection we therefore look at an alternative lexical theory.</p>
				</subsection>
				<subsection id="N17482" label="3.2.2">
					<head>
						<pagenumber id="N17486" label="75" start="75"/>The middle template analysis</head>
					<p>Bierwisch (1996) offers an explanation for the reflexive pronoun in anticausatives that can also applied to reflexive pronouns in middle constructions. In Bierwisch&#8217;s analysis a general grammatical principle accounts for the reflexive pronoun. In a sense the reflexive pronoun absorbs the accusative object case of the two-place verb, cf. also Abraham (1995a) for a similar idea. We believe that this approach is on the right track, although it is faced with various shortcomings. Let us take a closer look on Bierwisch&#8217;s analysis of anticausatives first.<footnote start="117">
							<p>The feature [+ Refl] is itself part of the lexical entry of every reflexive pronoun. Bierwisch proposes the following lexical entry for <em>sich</em> (him-/her-/itself and themselves):
<table frame="none" id="N17494" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(i)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>/sich/ [+D, +Refl, +3Pers, +Obj] [x<sub>k</sub>]</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>condition: x<sub>k</sub> is the variable of the argument position occupied by the antecedent
</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>
							</p>
						</footnote>
					</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N174DE" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(52)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Whenever an argument position is dominated by a nongenuine argument position the lower one is assigned the feature [+ refl]</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>A non-genuine argument position does not bind a variable in the semantic form (SF) of the predicate, i.e. this is an example of vacuous quantification. The reflexive pronoun in anticausatives can be derived from principle (52). Consider the following lexical entry for the verb <em>öffnen</em> (&#8216;open&#8217;).</p>
					<p>(53) öffnen: &#955;x &#955;y &#955;e [e INST [(y CAUSE) [BECOME [OPEN x]]]]</p>
					<p>In the anticausative variant of <em>öffnen </em>the argument position &#955;y does not bind a variable, because the one-place SF-predicate CAUSE together with its argument <em>y</em> is removed from the SF of the anticausative verb (indicated by parentheses). According to (52), the object position &#955;x receives the feature [+Refl] and it is (referentially) bound by the argument position &#955;y dominating &#955;x. The reflexive pronoun results from a valency-reduction operation that only affects the SF of the verb. <em>Öffnen</em> still subcategorizes two (syntactic) argument positions in (54), although it has only one semantic argument. The lexical entry for the anticausative variant of <em>öffnen</em> is given in (54):</p>
					<p>(54) öffnen: &#955;x &#955;y &#955;e [e INST [BECOME [OPEN x]]] &#955;x = [+ Refl]</p>
					<p>Note that the argument structure of a predicate does not simply result from &#955;-abstraction over SF-variables but is partly independent of the semantic representation (SF) of a predicate. Although this analysis can easily be applied to personal middle constructions it cannot explain why impersonal middle constructions are also transitive reflexive sentences. The underlying lexical entry of impersonal middle constructions contains only one argument position as can be seen e.g. in (55).</p>
					<p>(55) <em>lachen</em>: &#955;x &#955;e [e INST [LAUGH x]]</p>
					<p>(55) does not contain a second argument position that is dominated by another non-genuine argument position. Therefore the reflexive pronoun in impersonal middle constructions cannot be derived from (55). In order to apply (52) to impersonal middle construuctions we first have to add an additional non-genuine argument position to the argument structure of one-place predicates. Bierwisch (1997) assumes two different middle templates, which are necessary to derive the core cases of middle construction in his approach. (56.a) is the relevant middle <pagenumber id="N17533" label="76" start="76"/>template MT<sub>1</sub> for personal middle construction. One-place predicates have to be inserted in MT<sub>2</sub> in (56.b).<footnote start="118">
							<p>The operator <em>PS</em> is assumed to be responsible for the adverbial modification in middle constructions (and possibly for the &#8216;modal&#8217; interpretation most middle constructions get, cf. 2.1.4). <em>N</em> stands for the generic interpretation of the implicit argument (<em>N</em> is an impicit argument that is &#8216;preferably generic&#8217;) and equals Fagan&#8217;s and A&amp;S&#8217; ARB. We do not discuss <em>PS</em> and <em>N</em>, because we already saw in the section that these issues are more complex.</p>
						</footnote> The feature [+ M] is added to the lexical entry of a verb that undergoes middle formation to distinguish &#8216;middle verbs&#8217; from their corresponding basic verbs in the lexicon.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N17555" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="6">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
								<colspec colname="5" colnum="5"/>
								<colspec colname="6" colnum="6"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(56)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>MT<sub>1</sub>:</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Two-place verbs:</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>[+ M] </p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#955;V &#955;y &#955;z [PS [V N y ]]</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>MT<sub>2</sub>:</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>One-place verbs:</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>[+ M]</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#955;V &#955;y &#955;z [PS [V N ]]</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>These two templates enables us to derive both impersonal and personal middle constructions from underlying one- or two-place verbs. The derivation of personal middle constructions is illustrated in (57.a) and the derivation of impersonal middle constructions is given in (57.b).</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N175F8" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="5">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
								<colspec colname="5" colnum="5"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(57)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>personal middle construction</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>1.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>V [+V, -N]: </p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#955;a &#955;b [b P a]</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(two-place verb)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>2.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>[+M]:</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#955;V &#955;y &#955;z [PS [V N y]]</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>3.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>V [+V, -N, +M]:</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#955;y &#955;z [PS [(&#955;a &#955;b [b P a]) N y]]</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>4.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>V [+V, -N, +M]:</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#955;y &#955;z [PS [N P y]]</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>impersonal middle construction</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>1.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>V [+V, -N]: </p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#955;a [a P]</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(one-place verb)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>2.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>[+M]:</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#955;V &#955;y &#955;z [PS [V N ]]</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>3.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>V [+V, -N, +M]:</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#955;y &#955;z [PS [(&#955;a [a P]) N ]]</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>4.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>V [+V, -N, +M]:</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#955;y &#955;z [PS [N P]]</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>The free argument variable <em>N</em>, that is substituted for the first or highest argument of the verb, is crucial for this analysis of middle formation. <em>N</em> is an intrinsic part of both MTs. This step of the derivation is illustrated in (58). It corresponds to Fagan&#8217;s externalization rule or A&amp;S&#8217;s basic rule MF: Actor = ARB.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N177BD" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(58)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#955;x [P x] N</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>= </p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>[P N]</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>In a second step principle (52) can now be applied to personal and to impersonal &#8216;middle verbs&#8217; and the output is a transitive reflexive sentence. (59) illustrates the derivation of the personal &#8216;middle verb&#8217; <em>schneiden</em> (we use the simplified SF [x CUT y]).</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N1780E" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="5">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
								<colspec colname="5" colnum="5"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(59)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>1.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>/schneid/ </p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>[+V, -N]: </p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#955;a &#955;b [b CUT a]</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>2.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>/Ø/</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>[+M]:</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#955;V &#955;y &#955;z [PS [V N y]]</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>3.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>/schneid/</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>[+V, -N, +M]:</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#955;y &#955;z [PS [(&#955;a &#955;b [b CUT a]) N y]]</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>4.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>/schneid/</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>[+V, -N, +M]:</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#955;y &#955;z [PS [N CUT y]]</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>5.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#955;y = [+ Refl]</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>Note that Bierwisch tacitly assumes an additional condition like (60):</p>
					<p>(60) N must occupy the highest argument position of the verb</p>
					<p>
						<pagenumber id="N17914" label="77" start="77"/>Otherwise he cannot prevent two-place predicates from being inserted in the &#8216;impersonal&#8217; MT<sub>2</sub> in (56.b), which would result in the lexical representation given in the third line (61.3). In semantics (61.3) is a two-place verb with an implicit &#8216;generic&#8217; object. But in syntax (61.3) projects two reflexive pronouns, because principle (52) can be applied twice. However, a sentence like (63.4) with two reflexive pronouns does not yield the interpretation in (61.3). Hence (61.3) cannot be linked to (61.4). The same problem arises for one-place predicates that are inserted into the personal middle template MT<sub>1</sub>
					</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N17920" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(61)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>1.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>V [+V, -N, +M]:</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#955;y &#955;z [PS [(&#955;a &#955;b [b P a]) N]]</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>2.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>V [+V, -N, +M]:</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#955;y &#955;z [PS [&#955;b [b P N]]]</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>3.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>V [+V, -N, +M]:</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#955;b &#955;y &#955;z [PS [b P N]]</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>4.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#955;b = [+ Refl] &amp; &#955;y = [+ Refl] </p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>5.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Peter zeigt sich sich (im Spiegel) (&#8800; 61.3)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Peter shows rp-dat rp-acc (in the mirror)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#8216;Peter is showing himself to himself (in the mirror)&#8217;</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>Three-place verbs pose yet another serious problem.<footnote start="119">
							<p>We take (62.1) to be a possible representation of a three-place predicate. The following argumentation does not depend on this specific representation. The same problem arises for all lexical entries with three argument positions.</p>
						</footnote> Insertion of a three-place predicate into MT<sub>1</sub> would again contradict condition (60). The &#8216;generic&#8217; argument <em>N</em> does not occupy the position of the first argument in the resulting &#8216;middle verb&#8217; (62.5). The output in (62.5), which contains an implicit dative argument, is not the correct SF for a three-place &#8216;middle verb&#8217;. </p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N17A35" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(62)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>1.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>V [+V, -N]:</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#955;c &#955;b &#955;a [CAUSE [a BECOME [POSS (b,c)]]]</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>2.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>[+M]:</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#955;V &#955;y &#955;z [PS [V N y]]</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>3.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>V [+V, -N, +M]:</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#955;y &#955;z [PS [&#955;c &#955;b &#955;a [CAUSE </p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>[a BECOME [POSS (b,c)]]] N y]]</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>4.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>V [+V, -N, +M]:</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#955;y &#955;z [PS [&#955;a [CAUSE [a BECOME [POSS (N,y)]]]]]</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>5.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>V [+V, -N, +M]:</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#955;a &#955;y &#955;z [PS [CAUSE [a BECOME [POSS (N,y)]]]]</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>Even a third middle template MT<sub>3</sub> for three-place verbs cannot derive the correct lexical representation for these verbs. Let us assume the following middle template MT<sub>3</sub> for three-place verbs which contains three semantic argument variables.</p>
					<p>(63) MT<sub>3</sub>:Three-place verbs: [+ M] &#955;V &#955;x &#955;y &#955;z [PS [V N y x ]]</p>
					<p>After insertion of a three-place verb we derive the lexical representation in (64). This time the free &#8216;generic&#8217; variable <em>N</em> is substituted for the correct argument variable (i.e. <em>a</em>). </p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N17B3F" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(64)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>1.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>V [+V, -N]:</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#955;c &#955;b &#955;a [CAUSE [a BECOME [POSS (b,c)]]]</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>2.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>[+M]:</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#955;V &#955;x &#955;y &#955;z [PS [V N y x ]]</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>3.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>V [+V, -N, +M]:</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#955;x &#955;y &#955;z [PS [&#955;c &#955;b &#955;a [CAUSE </p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>[N BECOME [POSS (y,x)]]] N y x ]]</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>4.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>V [+V, -N, +M]:</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#955;x &#955;y &#955;z [PS [&#955;a [CAUSE [N BECOME [POSS (y,x)]]]]]</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>5.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>V [+V, -N, +M]:</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#955;x &#955;y &#955;z [PS [CAUSE [N BECOME [POSS (y,x)]]]]</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>
						<pagenumber id="N17C31" label="78" start="78"/>The corresponding syntactic representation can be derived by means of linking principles as proposed e.g. in Wunderlich (1992).<footnote start="120">
							<p>Case assignment for (structural) dative, accusative and nominative can be defined in the following way - [+HR] means &#8216;there is a higher role&#8217; and [+LR] means &#8216;there is a lower role&#8217; (cf. Wunderlich 1992:21). Note that not all instances of dative are structural, cf. chapter 6. 
<table frame="none" id="N17C39" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>accusative:</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>[+HR]</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>dative:</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>[+HR, +LR]</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>nominative:</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>[-HR] or default case</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>
							</p>
						</footnote> These principles together with (52) yield the following syntactic realization of the arguments, which is again inconsistent with middle constructions derived from three-place verbs (cf. section 2.1.1). In (65) the non-argument reflexive is incorrectly assigned dative case and the accusative object of the corresponding active sentence is not promoted to subject.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N17C96" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(65)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>V [+V, -N, +M]: &#955;x &#955;y &#955;z [PS [CAUSE [N BECOME [POSS (y,x)]]]]</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#955;x = [acc] &amp; &#955;y = [dat] &amp; &#955;z = [nom] </p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c. </p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#955;y = [+ Refl]</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>A similar problem arises for two-place verbs that assign dative case to their second argument. We mentioned in section 2.1.1 that dative objects cannot undergo middle formation at all. They can only occur in impersonal middle constructions.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N17D0B" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(66)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*Der Rektor widerspricht sich leicht</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>The rector-nom contradicts rp easily</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Dem Rektor widerspricht sich&#8217;s leicht</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>The rector-dat contradicts rp it easily</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>One could somehow restrict principle (52) to accusative objects only. But this restriction is again not sufficient to derive middle constructions with three-place verbs. In this case we cannot make use of principle (52) because it is always the dative object that is dominated by the empty (or nongenuine) argument position &#955;z. As matters stand, the template analysis cannot derive MF with three-place verbs and it cannot exclude middle constructions derived from underlying two-place verbs that assign dative case to their object. We complete the discussion with some more basic remarks. We think that this analysis is basically on the right track. The reflexive pronoun in middle constructions and anticausatives is not an inherent property of these constructions but follows from some general grammatical principle. However, the template analysis is forced to assume (at least) two different lexical entries to offer a unified account of personal and impersonal middle constructions and anticausatives.<footnote start="121">
							<p>Both lexical entries in (57) can be combined to the following unified entry:</p>
							<p>(i)  &#955;V &#955;y &#955;z [PS [V N (y)]]</p>
							<p>Note however that one-place basic predicates can only be inserted into one-place middle templates. The same holds for two-place basic predicates (cf. above). Otherwise, middle formation would add not only an argument position but also an argument variable. Hence, we need again an additional principle to account for this. The relevant restriction can be stated as follows:</p>
							<p>(ii)  A [+M] verb must not select more argument variables than the corresponding [-M] verb</p>
							<p>Note that a middle verb can select more argument positions but not more arguments.</p>
						</footnote> Unlike anticausatives and two-place predicates, one-place predicates only select one argument. Therefore, one-place basic verbs must first be changed into two-place middle verbs. But this is assumption is clearly ad hoc. Hence the template analysis does not offer a uniform explanation of personal and impersonal middle constructions. Moreover, although the middle templates in <pagenumber id="N17DA2" label="79" start="79"/>(57) and principle (52) correctly describe the fact that middle constructions are always transitive relfexive sentences, they do not explain this fact. Besides, we cannot see how this analysis derives the fact that the non-argument reflexive cannot be focussed (cf. 67.b) as opposed to the argument reflexive in (67.a). </p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N17DA8" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(67)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Peter hat SICH gewaschen</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Peter has rp washed</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*Das Brot schneidet SICH gut</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>The bread cuts rp easily</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>The corresponding SF-representations in (67.a&#8217; and b&#8217;) show that the corresponding argument position &#955;y binds a variable at SF in both examples. The template analysis does not distinguish two different interpretations of the reflexive pronoun. In both cases the reflexive pronoun is linked to an argument position (i.e. to a semantic variable). Following standard theories of focus we expect (narrow) focus to be grammatical in both cases (cf. next chapter for a detailed discussion of this issue).</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N17E2F" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(68)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a&#8217;.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#955;y &#955;x [x WASH y]</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#955;y = [+ Refl]</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b&#8217;.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#955;y &#955;z [PS [N Py]]</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#955;y = [+ Refl]</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>Furthermore we expect &#8216;middle verbs&#8217; to be input to further lexical rules like e.g. nominalization.<footnote start="122">
							<p>We mentioned in section 2.1.1 that resultatives can undergo middle formation.
							<table frame="none" id="N17EB8" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(i)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Solche Schuhe laufen sich gewiß schnell kaputt</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Such shoes walk rp certainly quickly broken 
</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>
							
							
							As far as we can see middle constructions must be derived from resultatives and not the other way round. A resultative can be input to MT<sub>1</sub> as is illustrated in (ii). <em>RF</em> means &#8216;resulative formation&#8217; and <em>MF</em> &#8216;middle formation&#8217;. (ii.2) is a simplified lexical representation of the resultative construction corresponding to (i):
<table frame="none" id="N17F00" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
										<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(i)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>1. V [+V, -N]:</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>&#955;b [WALK(b)]</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>2. V [+V, -N]:</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>&#955;P &#955;a &#955;b [WALK(b) &amp; CAUSE [BECOME [P(a)]]]</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>RF</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>3.[+M]:</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>&#955;V &#955;y &#955;z [PS [V N y]]</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>4.V [+V, -N, +M]:</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>&#955;P &#955;y &#955;z [PS [WALK(N) &amp; CAUSE [BECOME P(y)]]]</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>MF</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>

						If we &#8216;medialize&#8217; the verb <em>laufen</em> (&#8216;walk&#8217;) first it seems impossible to derive the corresponding resultative construction. The output of this derivation is a three-place &#8216;middle verb&#8217;, which cannot be linked to (i).</p>
							<p>
								<table frame="none" id="N17FAF" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
										<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(iii)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>1.V [+V, -N]:</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>&#955;b [WALK(b)]</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>2.[+M]:</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>&#955;V &#955;y &#955;z [PS [V N]]</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>	3.V [+V, -N, +M]:</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>&#955;y &#955;z [PS [WALK(N)]]</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>MF</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>	4.V [+V, -N, +M]:</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>&#955;P &#955;x &#955;y &#955;z [PS [WALK(N) &amp; CAUSE [BECOME P(x)]]]</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>RF</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>
							</p>
						</footnote> But it seems to be impossible to apply further lexical rules to middle constructions or &#8216;middle verbs&#8217;. This restriction would follow without additional assumptions from syntactic and presyntactic analyses. Besides, we already mentioned that there is no morphological evidence for &#8216;middle verbs&#8217; or lexical &#8216;middle templates&#8217;. Verbs in middle constructions do not morphologically differ from their &#8216;active&#8217; counterparts. </p>
					<p>Finally we briefly turn to adverbial modification. According to Bierwisch, middle constructions obligatorily select an adverbial (via the <em>PS</em>-operator). Note that the question whether or not adverbial modification is (more or less) obligatory in middle constructions does not necessarily depend on the approach we choose. H&amp;R (1993), for example, try to reduce adverbial <pagenumber id="N18060" label="80" start="80"/>modification to some syntactic licensing condition whereas some lexical approaches do not assume that adverbial modification is an inherent property of middle constructions that must be stipulated in the lexicon (cf. e.g. A&amp;S 1994 and 1995 above). A postsyntactic approach must offer some semantic or pragmatic explanation for the fact that most middle constructions sound odd without adverbial modification. We already saw that sometimes middle constructions are also grammatical without adverbial modification (cf. the examples in section 2.1.4). Although most middle constructions involve some adverbial modification, this does not necessarily mean that middle constructions without adverbials are simply exceptions to the core or canonical case of a middle construction.<footnote start="123">
							<p>A similar example might be the verb <em>wohnen</em> (&#8216;live&#8217;), cf. Höhle (1987). One could argue that <em>wohnen</em> also requires (context-dependent) adverbial modification because the intransitive sentence in (68.c) without an adverbial sounds odd. Sentence (i) shows, that <em>wohnen</em> selects either a manner adverbial or a locative PP.

<table frame="none" id="N18071" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(i)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Ich wohne gut/in Hamburg</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>I live (well) in Hamburg (i.e. I am living (well) in Hamburg)</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(ii)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Ralf wohnt mit Hans-Martin zusammen</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Ralf lives with Hans-Martin together</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(iii)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Sie wohnt gut</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>She lives well</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(iv)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>%Er wohnt</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>He lives</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(v)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Ich wohne jetzt unter der Brücke/im Obdachlosenasyl</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>I live now under the bridge/in-the shelter for the homeless</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>
Usually, everybody has a place to live (<em>zum Wohnen</em>), at least in western cultures. The property <em>wohnen</em> can even be extended to cases like (v). Therefore, one might argue that sentence (iv) is not very informative, and it is very hard to imagine a situation in which this sentence can be uttered. We think that this sentence is grammatical. It is, however, not pragmatically licensed (cf. chapter 7 for further discussion).</p>
						</footnote> Moreover, stipulating that adverbial modification is an intrinsic lexical property of middle constructions or 'middle verbs' is not yet an explanation of the fact that most middle constructions require some adverbial modification. Even under this assumption the reasons why adverbial modification is obligatory in many cases are still unclear. In addition, we do not see any independent criterion to decide whether or not adverbial modification is a necessary condition for the grammaticality of middle constructions. Traditionally, verbs c-select optional or obligatory arguments (and possibly directional or locative PPs). An approach that claims that verbs (e.g. &#8216;middle verbs&#8217;) also select adverbials, loses an important criterion that distinguishes adverbials from arguments, i.e. the property to be selected (or subcategorized) by the verb. Hence one advantage of an alternative (non-syntactic) explanation is that we need not extend the selectional properties of verbs.<footnote start="124">
							<p>Otherwise this must be done to explain only a few cases like <em>wohnen</em> or middle constructions.</p>
						</footnote> On the one hand, a theory assuming subcategorization of an adverbial has to explain the (admittedly) rare cases of middle constructions that are grammatical without adverbial modification. And a theory that does not assume adverbial selection in middle constructions must explain why most middle constructions require some adverbial modification. In chapter 7 we discuss this issue in greater detail.</p>
				</subsection>
				<subsection id="N1815C" label="3.2.3">
					<head>
						<pagenumber id="N18160" label="81" start="81"/>Summary</head>
					<p>We summarize the main results of the discussion again in a shorthand.</p>
					<p>
						<ul>
							<li>
								<p>lexical theories do not offer a conclusive explanation for the reflexive pronoun in middle constructions.</p>
							</li>
							<li>
								<p>personal and impersonal middle constructions cannot be derived in a uniform way.</p>
							</li>
							<li>
								<p>middle constructions with three-place predicates cannot be derived at all.</p>
							</li>
							<li>
								<p>so far, middle formation with dative objects cannot be excluded.</p>
							</li>
							<li>
								<p>the correlation between the implicit argument ARB or <em>N</em> and the generic interpretation of middle constructions (or the change from stage-level to individual-level predicates) is unclear. No conclusive lexical explanation has been offered so far.</p>
							</li>
							<li>
								<p>&#8216;Middle verbs&#8217; are not individual-level predicates.</p>
							</li>
							<li>
								<p>lexical theories cannot explain why most middle constructions require some adverbial modification.</p>
							</li>
							<li>
								<p>no relevant prediction follows from a lexical derivation of middle constructions.</p>
							</li>
							<li>
								<p>there is no morphological evidence for a lexical rule of middle formation or a lexical middle template.</p>
							</li>
						</ul>
					</p>
				</subsection>
			</section>
			<section id="N181A8" label="3.3">
				<head>Conclusion</head>
				<p>We saw that neither a syntactic nor a lexical approach offers a conclusive derivation of middle constructions in English, Dutch or Italian (and French) so far. An application of these analyses to German middle constructions raises additional problems. The analyses of German middle constructions that we discussed in 2.1.3 and 2.2 are not conclusive either. They need all additional ad hoc stipulations and cannot account for all kinds of middle constructions that can be found in German. In particular impersonal middle constructions, middle constructions with three-place verbs and impersonal middle constructions with an dative object still pose serious problems. Besides, they do not offer a uniform analysis of transitive reflexive sentences (i.e. of the semantic ambiguity of the accusative reflexive pronoun). We think that further investigation into the semantics of middle constructions can help to answer some of the questions raised above. Up to now a postsyntactic approach has generally been neglected. In the following we develop a postsyntactic analysis of middle constructions, anticausatives and reflexives. Above all, this analysis has to account for the ambiguity of the accusative reflexive pronoun. Furthermore, it must exclude dative objects from middle formation. In chapter 4 we show that all transitive sentences with a accusative reflexive pronoun in the position of the direct object do not differ in syntax no matter whether they are interpreted as reflexives, anticausatives or middles. In chapter 5 we deal with the semantic ambiguity of transitive reflexive sentences. We argue that all interpretations of transitive reflexive sentences can be derived from the same underlying syntactic representation. Chapter 6 deals with anticausatives and dative case. In chapter 7 we briefly turn to the problem of adverbial modification and genericity and we finally discuss adjunct-middle constructions.</p>
			</section>
		</chapter>
		<chapter id="chapter4" label="4">
			<head>
				<pagenumber id="N181B6" label="82" start="82"/>The Syntax of Transitive Reflexive Sentences: Word Order, Coordination, Focus, and Fronting</head>
			<p>In the previous chapter we criticized lexical and syntactic analysis of middle formation. We saw that they offer neither a conclusive explanation of the specific properties of middle constructions in German nor a unified account of the ambiguity of the reflexive pronoun in transitive reflexive sentences. Therefore we argue for a postsyntactic analysis of transitive reflexive sentences in the remainder of this book. Middle constructions and anticausatives are syntactically analysed as simple transitive clauses with an accusative reflexive pronoun in the position of the accusative (or direct) object. Hence, they do not differ from sentences like (1) that receive a reflexive interpretation. Of course, the crucial element for every syntactic analysis of transitive reflexive sentences is the reflexive pronoun in object position, which can either be linked to a semantic argument of the verb, as can be seen in (1), or it can be an indicator of valency reduction, cf. (2). Therefore, large part of this chapter deals with the syntactic properties of argument and non-argument reflexives.</p>
			<p>
				<table frame="none" id="N181BF" orient="port" tocentry="1">
					<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
						<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
						<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
						<tbody valign="top">
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>(1)</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Der Kanzler liebt <u>sich</u> mehr als alles andere in der Welt</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>the chancellorlovesrp more than everything else in the world</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
						</tbody>
					</tgroup>
				</table>
			</p>
			<p>
				<table frame="none" id="N18204" orient="port" tocentry="1">
					<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
						<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
						<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
						<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
						<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
						<tbody valign="top">
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>(2)</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>a.</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Dieser Käse schneidet <u>sich</u> sehr gut</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>(middle construction)</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>this cheesecuts rp very good</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>b.</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Die Tür öffnete <u>sich</u> ein bißchen</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>(anticausative)</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>the door opened rp a bit</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>c.</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Hans schämt <u>sich</u> fürchterlich</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>(inherently reflexive verb)</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Hans is-ashamed rp awfully</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
							</row>
						</tbody>
					</tgroup>
				</table>
			</p>
			<p>The syntactic parallelism between the argument and non-argument reflexive is, however, not immediately obvious. On the one hand, both kinds of reflexive pronouns - the argument reflexive and the non-argument reflexive &#8211; turn out to be subject to the same constraints on word order in the middle-field. This is discussed in section 4.1. Furthermore, they are both bound by the subject. These are good arguments to treat them the same in syntax. On the other hand, there are some crucial differences between argument and non-argument reflexives which we discuss in section 4.2. These data seem to provide empirical evidence for the claim that non-argument reflexives differ in syntax from argument reflexives, thus supporting a syntactic analysis of middle formation (cf. chapter 3.1.3. and Haider 1982, Grewendorf 1984, and Pitz 1988 and Everaert 1986 for reflexive anticausatives in Dutch). However, all differences will turn out to be due to the semantic interpretation of non-argument reflexives. They should be explained by semantic theories of focus, coordination and fronting rather than by an (additional) ad hoc distinction between two different types of reflexive pronouns in syntax. This line of argumentation can already be found in Fagan (1992) and Erb and Steinbach (1997). In this chapter we show in detail how the distribution of argument and non-argument reflexives can be derived from recent theories on focus, coordination and fronting. </p>
			<section id="N182F0" label="4.1">
				<head>Similarities between argument and non-argument reflexives</head>
				<p>First we discuss word order phenomena that give direct evidence for an analysis that does not draw a distinction between argument and the non-argument reflexives in syntax. Both the argument and the non-argument reflexive are subject to the same restrictions on word order in <pagenumber id="N182F7" label="83" start="83"/>the middle-field (for the sentence initial position see 4.2.3). It is a well-known fact that in German reduced and full pronouns tend to be located in the so-called Wackernagel position, the second position of a clause. This is shown in (3) and (4) for main clauses. The first sentence of each pair is always a middle construction, which containes a non-argument reflexive. The second sentence always contains a argument reflexive and receives a reflexive interpretation. Anticausatives and inherent reflexives equal middle constructions in this respect.</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N182FD" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(3)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Dieser Käse schneidet sich gut </p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>this cheese-nom cuts rp well </p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Der Kanzler liebt sich sehr </p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>the chancellor-nom loves rp much </p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(4)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>*Dieser Käse schneidet gut sich </p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>* Der Kanzler liebt sehr sich </p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>The examples in (5) show the same for embedded clauses. In (5.a-f) the subject is a definite DP, while it is a pronoun in (5.g-j).</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N183BC" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(5)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a. </p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>... weil dieser Käse sich gut schneidet</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>... because this cheese-nom rp good cuts</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b. </p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>... weil der Kanzler sich sehr liebt</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>... because the chancellor-nom rp much loves</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>c. </p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>... weil sich dieser Käse gut schneidet</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>d. </p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>... weil sich der Kanzler sehr liebt</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>e. </p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<sup>??</sup>... weil dieser Käse gut sich schneidet</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(stilted)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>f.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<sup>??</sup>... weil der Kanzler sehr sich liebt</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(stilted)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>g. </p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>... weil er sich gut schneidet (er = dieser Käse)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>... because he (= cheese) rp good cuts</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>h. </p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>... weil er sich sehr liebt</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>... because he rp much loves</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>i.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>*... weil sich er gut schneidet</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>j.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>*... weil sich er sehr liebt</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>The unmarked word order in the German middle-field is restricted by various &#8216;weak&#8217; constraints. The relevant constraints on the positioning of reflexive pronouns are listed in (i) &#8211; (iv), for further discussion see Lenerz (1977), Uszkoreit (1987), Cooper (1994), Vogel and Steinbach (1997), Haider and Rosengren (1998), Müller (1998), and Gärtner and Steinbach (2000). </p>
				<p>
					<ol numbering="lroman">
						<li>
							<p>Thematic (or backgrounded) elements precede rhematic (or focused) ones.<footnote start="125">
									<p>There are various ways to state this constraint. Another possibility would rely on Jäger&#8217;s (1995) definition of topics, i.e. the topic precedes the comment in the unmarked case.</p>
								</footnote>
							</p>
						</li>
						<li>
							<p>pronominal elements precede full NPs.<footnote start="126">
									<p>This constraint might be subsumed under the following more general one: &#8220;heavy&#8221; elements follow &#8220;light&#8221; ones.</p>
								</footnote>
							</p>
						</li>
						<li>
							<p>Linearization of arguments directly mirrors the GF/case-hierarchy: nominative precedes accusative in the unmarked case.</p>
						</li>
					</ol>
				</p>
				<p>The examples (5.a-d) can be described by constraint (ii) and (iii), which are equally &#8216;strong&#8217;. Constraint (ii) claims that <em>sich</em> is the first element of the middle-field, whereas constraint (iii) <pagenumber id="N185C1" label="84" start="84"/>claims the opposite: The nominative NP <em>dieser Käse/der Kanzler</em> precedes the accusative NP <em>sich</em>. Therefore, both sequences are equally possible (and unmarked). Both sentence (5.e) and (5.f) sound stilted, because the reflexive pronoun does not only follow the subject but also the adverbial (cf. footnote 2 above).<footnote start="127">
						<p>That these constraints are &#8216;weak&#8217; can be demonstrated by the following example from an anecdote by Eckhart Henscheid: &#8221;[...] Derjenige sollte Sieger und der beste Kritische Theoretiker sein, der das Reflexivum &#8216;sich&#8217; am weitesten postponieren (nachstellen) konnte [...] Sieger wurde und sein Meisterstück machte nämlich Adorno mit dem seither geflügelten Satz: &#8216;Das unpersönliche Reflexivum erweist in der Tat noch zu Zeiten der Ohnmacht wie der Barbarei als Kulmination und integrales Kriterium Kritischer Theorie <em>sich</em>&#8217;&#8221; (Henscheid 1993: 56-57). Note that <em>sich erweisen</em> (&#8216;prove to be&#8217;) is an inherently reflexive verb.</p>
					</footnote> The sentences in (5.g-j) are subject to all three constraints. Accusative objects can only precede (nominative) subjects if the former are thematic (or backgrounded) and the latter rhematic (or focused). In (5.g.-j) the subject and the object are pronominal and most likely thematic. Therefore, (5.i) and (5.j) violate the third constraint that states that nominative precedes accusative in the unmarked word order. Both sentences are much better if we put contrastive focus on the personal pronoun. We slightly modify example (5.i) by replacing the verb <em>schneiden</em> (&#8216;cut&#8217;) by <em>küssen</em> (&#8216;kiss&#8217;), because the second argument of <em>küssen </em>usually refers to human entities. Reference to human entities simplifies discourse linking of pronouns.</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N185E3" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(6)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<sup>??</sup>... weil sich sogar ER gut küßt</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>because rp even he well kisses</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<sup>??</sup>... weil sich sogar ER sehr liebt</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>because rp even he much loves</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>Two additional constraints are relevant for the linearization of dative objects in the middle-field.<footnote start="128">
						<p>The same constraints are also relevant for the linearization of the arguments of verbs that do not select an agent like e.g. <em>interessieren</em> (&#8216;to be interested in&#8217;).</p>
					</footnote>
				</p>
				<p>
					<ol numbering="lroman">
						<li>
							<p>The NP that refers to an agent precedes other constituents.</p>
						</li>
						<li>
							<p>NPs that refer to animate entities precede NPs that refer to inanimate entities. </p>
						</li>
					</ol>
				</p>
				<p>Constraint (v) is rather weak. Usually the subject of the middle construction (the nominative NP) is not an agent. Hence, we expect that dative NPs referring to animate entities can precede the subject in middle constructions. This can be seen in the following examples.</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N18690" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(7)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>... weil sich einer Nonne ein Gesangsbuch schnell verkauft</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>because rp a nun-dat a hymnbook-nom quickly sells</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>... weil einer Nonne sich ein Gesangsbuch schnell verkauft</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>c.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>... weil sich ein Gesangsbuch einer Nonne schnell verkauft</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>d.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>... weil ein Gesangsbuch sich einer Nonne schnell verkauft</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>All these examples show that the non-argument reflexives do not differ from non-arguemtn reflexives with respect to unmarked word order in the middle-field. The non-argument reflexive is neither a clitic nor in some sense syntactically incorporated into the verb. In section 2.1.2 we already mentioned that German has no syntactic (or <em>special</em>) clitics. Even (phonologically) reduced pronouns are not syntactic but only phonological clitics, that must be adjoined to an adjacent foot, syllable or (under certain circumstances) prosodic word in phonology (for further discussion see Gärtner and Steinbach 1997 and 2000). Note that phonologic reduction is impossible for the third person reflexive pronoun in Standard German and in most <pagenumber id="N18735" label="85" start="85"/>German dialects.<footnote start="129">
						<p>Hessian and Saxonian seems to be exceptions that allows phonological reduction of the third person reflexive pronoun. Hall (1998:107) argues that a vowel preceding the [ç] cannot be reduced to schwa in German.</p>
					</footnote> This difference between most personal pronouns and the third person reflexive pronoun is illustrated in (8).</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N18742" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(8)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Personal pronoun:</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Sie hat ihn/&#8217;n gestern erst gewaschen</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>She has him yesterday just washed</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Reflexive pronoun:</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Er hat sich/*&#8217;s/*&#8217;ch/*&#8217;si/... gestern erst gewaschen</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>He has rp yesterday just washed</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>Reflexive pronouns also differ from elements that must be adjacent to the main verb in embedded V-final clauses. The examples in (5) above illustrate that reflexive pronouns need not be adjacent to the main verb, as opposed to verb-object-combinations like <em>Ball spielen</em> (&#8216;play with a ball&#8217;) or the separable prefix in <em>davonschleichen</em> (&#8216;sneak off/away&#8217;):</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N187EF" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(9)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>... weil Peter gestern Ball gespielt hat</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>&#8230; because Peter yesterday ball played has</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>&#8216;&#8230; because Peter played ball yesterday&#8217;</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>... *weil Peter Ball gestern gespielt hat</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>c.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>... weil Heidi sich gestern morgen davongeschlichen hat</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>because Heidi rp yesterday morning sneaked off has</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>&#8216;&#8230; because Heidi sneaked off yesterday morning&#8217;</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>d.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>... *weil Heidi sich davon gestern morgen geschlichen hat</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>In chapter 2 we saw that both the argument reflexive and the non-argument reflexive are always bound by the subject NP in syntax. This is illustrated in (10) for middle constructions.<footnote start="130">
						<p>We mentioned in section 3.1.1 that not all reflexive pronouns are bound in syntax. Reflexive pronouns that are used as logophors are not subject to the binding conditions. In chapter 5 we take a closer look at binding.</p>
					</footnote> We do not find any evidence that an implicit actor or agent binds the anaphor at some level of derivation as e.g. proposed by Pitz (1988).<footnote start="131">
						<p>This example is from Reis (1981) and also mentioned in Haider (1987).</p>
					</footnote>
				</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N188E4" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(10)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Ich<sub>1</sub> wasche mich<sub>1</sub> schneller als alle anderen</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>I wash rp-1.s. faster than all the others</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Du<sub>1</sub> hörst dich<sub>1</sub> heute nicht gut an</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>You hear rp-2.s. today not good particle (You don&#8217;t sound good today)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>c.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Du<sub>1</sub> verkaufst dich<sub>1</sub> gut - ich meine, dein Buch verkauft sich gut</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>You sell rp-2.s. well - I mean, your book sells rp-3.s. well</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>So far, we did not find empirical evidence for two syntactically different types of reflexive pronouns in German. The following analysis of transitive reflexive sentences in German is based on Chomsky&#8217;s analysis of (structural) case checking (cf. Chomsky 1993 and 1995, chapter 3). The syntactic structure for transitive reflexive sentences with personal and impersonal subjects is given in (11.1) and (11.2) below.<footnote start="132">
						<p>There is a long discussion in the literature how to analyze the relatively free constituent order of languages like German. Essentially, three approaches can be distinguished. (i) Word order is derived via movement (scrambling, extraposition and fronting) from an underlying structure. (ii) Word order is base generated (possibly in compliance with linearization principles). (iii) Word order is derived by an extra modul for linearization. For movement theories cf. Müller and Sternefeld (1993), Müller (1993) or Grewendorf and Sabel (1994) among others. Supporters of a base generation theory are Haider (1993), Cooper (1994), Fanselow (1995 &amp; 1997) and Uszkoreit (1987) within the framework of GPSG-theory. Vogel and Steinbach (1997) argue for a mixed approach which assumes that accusative and nominative DPs are subject to A- and A&#8217;-movement, whereas dative DPs can be inserted directly. Advocates of a linearization grammar are Kathol (1995), Reape (1994) and (1995) or Richter (1997).</p>
						<p>Another long standing problem is verb-placement in V2-languages like Dutch and German. Discussions can be found in Vikner and Schwartz (1991), Zwart (1993) and (1998) and Gärtner and Steinbach (1994). Further theories on V2 by Bobaljik (1995) and Rohrbacher (1994) are discussed in Stanek (1995) - cf. also the references in the next footnote.</p>
					</footnote>
					<sup>, </sup>
					<footnote start="133">
						<p>In (11) we base generated the external argument in VP and split IP into AgrSP, TP, and AgrOP. Furthermore, we omit TP. For the discussion pro and contra the presence of IP in German see Grewendorf (1989a), Haider (1993) and Sabel (1995). A summary of the arguments is given in Erb (1995). See als Haider and Rosengren (1998).</p>
					</footnote>
				</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N189C1" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<pagenumber id="N189E4" label="86" start="86"/>(11.1)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The syntactic structure of transitive reflexive sentences with a &#8216;personal&#8217; subject</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>&#8230; weil die Tür sich öffnet</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>&#8230; because the door rp opens</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>[<sub>CP</sub> [<sub>C&#8217;</sub> weil [<sub>AgrSP</sub> die Tür<sub>S</sub> [<sub>AgrS&#8217;</sub> [<sub>AgrOP</sub> sich<sub>O</sub> [<sub>AgrO&#8217;</sub> [<sub>VP</sub> t<sub>S</sub> [<sub>V&#8217;</sub> t<sub>O </sub>t<sub>V</sub> ]] t<sub>V</sub> ]] öffnet<sub>V</sub> ]]]]</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>Note that the reflexive pronoun overtly moves to AgrOP,Spec if we assume that the adverbial is adjoined to VP in middle constructions (cf. 11.2 below). In a second step it possibly adjoins to AgrSP. Scrambling of the reflexive pronoun is supported by the observation we discussed above that pronouns tend to be adjacent to C°, the Wackernagel position. Impersonal middle constructions can be analysed in the same way. The corresponding structure is given in (11.2) below. The examples in (12.a-c) show that the impersonal subject <em>es</em> has the same syntactic distribution like referential subjects. It can occur in sentence-initial position, after the finite verb in main clauses (cf. 12.a-b&#8217;), or after the complementizer in embedded clauses (cf. 12.c and c&#8217;). Besides, the reduced form of impersonal subject can cliticize to another constituent in phonology (cf. 12.d). Note finally that the impersonal subject, like non-argument reflexives, cannot be focused and coordinated. As opposed to non-argument reflexives, impersonal subjects can be fronted because subjects can occur in sentence-initial position in unmarked word order. The next section discusses focus, coordination and fronting.</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N18A7B" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="5">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
							<colspec colname="5" colnum="5"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(12)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Es schläft sich gut in diesem Bett</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a&#8217;.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Er schläft gut in diesem Bett</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>It sleeps rp well in this bed</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>He sleeps well in this bed</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>In diesem Bett schläft es sich gut</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b&#8217;.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>In diesem Bett schläft er gut</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>c.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>...weil es sich in diesem Bett gut schläft</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>c&#8217;.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>...weil er in diesem Bett gut schläft</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>d.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>In diesem Bett schläft sich&#8217;s (=es) gut</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>e.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Peter sieht *(es) regnen</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Peter sees it-acc rain</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>Impersonal subjects need not check nominative case, as can be seen in (12). The embedded impersonal subject cannot check nominative case in so-called A.c.I.-constructions. Nevertheless, sentence (12.e) is ungrammatical without an impersonal subject. Note that German is no pro-drop language. Impersonal subjects may be licensed by either of the following three conditions: (i) German has strong a [EPP]-feature that must be checked in Spec IP. In this case, the impersonal subject in (12.e) is inserted in IP-Spec of the embedded infinitive to check the [EPP]-feature. After that it moves to AgrOP-Spec of the matrix clause to check accusative case. (ii) A VP obligatorily requires an [+R]-expression. We will argue in chapter 5 that personal pronouns are specified as [+R] as opposed to non-argument reflexives that are specified <pagenumber id="N18BB7" label="87" start="87"/>as [-R]. Hence, the impersonal subject (i.e. the personal pronoun <em>es</em> (&#8216;it&#8217;)) is the only expression that fulfills condition (ii) in impersonal middle constructions and sentences containing weather-verbs. (iii) The impersonal subject in middle construction is necessary to bind the non-argument reflexive. According to this assumption, the impersonal subject in middle constructions is subject to different licensing conditions than the impersonal subject of weather-verbs. Our analyses of impersonal middle constructions is compatible with all three conditions. In the following analysis we refer to condition (ii) but further research on impersonal subjects and impersonal passives<footnote start="134">
						<p>Recall from section 2.1.2 and 3.1.1 that impersonal passives do not have an impersonal subject at all. </p>
					</footnote> will be necessary to decide this issue. Impersonal subjects, like non-argument reflexives, are only syntactic arguments. Both elements fulfill a grammatical function. The non-argument reflexive indicates valency reduction whereas the impersonal subject fulfills some subject-releated function in active sentences. We argue in chapter 5 that these different functions follow from the morphological specification of the impersonal subject on the one hand and the reflexive pronoun on the other. In the following discussion we assume that the impersonal subject <em>es</em> is inserted directly into Spec-VP. The resulting structure for an impersonal middle construction is given below.</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N18BCA" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(11.2) </p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The syntactic structure of transitive refl. sentences with an &#8216;impersonal&#8217; subject</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>&#8230; weil es sich hier gut schläft</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>&#8230; because it rp here well sleeps</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>[<sub>CP</sub> [<sub>C&#8217;</sub> weil [<sub>AgrSP</sub> es<sub>S</sub> [<sub>AgrS&#8217;</sub> [<sub>AgrOP</sub> sich<sub>O</sub> [<sub>AgrO&#8217;</sub> [<sub>VP</sub> gut </p>
										<p>[<sub>VP</sub> t<sub>S</sub> [<sub>V&#8217;</sub> t<sub>O </sub>t<sub>V</sub> ]] t<sub>V</sub> ]] schläft<sub>V</sub> ]]]]]</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>We conclude this section with three general remarks on the syntax of transitive reflexive sentennces. Firstly, Gärtner and Steinbach (1994, 1997 and 2000) argue that there is no empirical and conceptual evidence for a so-called asymmetry analysis that assumes different sentence-initial positions for subjects on the one hand and fronted objects, fronted VPs, or fronted adverbials on the other. We uniformly analyze all main clauses as CPs, no matter which constituent occupies the sentence-initial position (this can either be the subject, an object, the VP, or an adverbial, cf. also 4.2.3 for more discussion).<footnote start="135">
						<p>Wilder (1993), like Zwart (1993), wants to avoid vacuous movement in case of subject-initial clauses. He assumes a &#8216;mixed projection&#8217; instead. Hence, the sentence-initial position is both CP and AgrSP. As opposed to Zwart&#8217;s analysis, Wilder&#8217;s analysis is no asymmetry-analysis in the strict sense because subject-initial sentences are hybrid CP/AgrSP-structures. Therefore, subject-initial sentences as well as object- or adverbial-initial sentences are always CPs.</p>
						<p>Besides, Wilder&#8217;s and Zwart&#8217;s analyses are motivated by the assumption that sentence-initial objects but not sentence-initial subjects are &#8216;topics&#8217;. We refer the reader again to Gärtner and Steinbach (1994 and 1997) who show in detail that this assumption cannot be maintained. So far no definition of the term (syntactic) topic and the corresponding topic-feature has been given that includes sentence-initial adverbials and accusative objects and excludes nominative subjects. See also section 4.2.3 for a discussion of the restrictions on the sentence-initial position in German.</p>
					</footnote> Secondly. note that in our framework accusative assignment is not a specific lexical property of a verb. In addition to middle constructions and anticausatives, resultatives or ECM-constructions are further examples where accusative object is not only licensed by the verb itself but by the whole construction. Besides, most verbs that are typically one-place predicates can also assign accusative case (these objects are, however, semantically restricted):</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N18C8E" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(13)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Es regnet dicke Tropfen/Konfetti</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>It rains big drops/confetti</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<pagenumber id="N18CE5" label="88" start="88"/>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Er schlief den furchtbarsten Schlaf seines Lebens</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>He slept the most terrible sleep of his life</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>We assume that structural (accusative and nominative) case is &#8216;assigned&#8217; by morphological feature checking in syntax, cf. Chomsky (1995).<footnote start="136">
						<p>Dative case might be an exception. In section 3.2.2 we saw that dative case poses a serious problem for a lexical analysis of middle constructions. Moreover, dative objects differ in syntax from accusative objects in many respects (cf. chapter 6 below). Besides, two-place verbs like <em>helfen</em> (&#8216;help&#8217;) or <em>folgen</em> (&#8216;follow&#8217;) can appear only with dative objects - cf. the minimal pair <em>begegnen </em>and <em>treffen</em> (both: &#8216;meet&#8217;) in (i). Hence, not all instances of dative case can be analysed as a structural case that is assigned to the third argument of the verb.

<table frame="none" id="N18D2A" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(i)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>a.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Maria traf den Bundeskanzler</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Maria met the-acc chancellor</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>b.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Maria begegnete dem Bundeskanzler</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Maria met the-dat chancellor
</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
						Dative assignment might either be a lexical property - especially in the case of two-place verbs with dative objects - or it can be reduced to semantic differences between dative and accusative case. It is well known that dative case is semantically more specific than accusative (cf. e.g. Wegener 1985). But as it stands this issue is still an unsolved problem that requires further research. We come back to dative case in chapter 6.</p>
					</footnote> We argue in chapter 5 and 6 that accusative and nominative are structural case forms. Accusative and nominative NPs moves to AgrO,Spec and AgrS,Spec respectively (i.e. the extended projections of the verb) to check their structural case-feature. In their VP-internal base positions both NPs bear a specific relation to the arguments of the verb which restricts their semantic interpretation. The nominative NP is always linked to the first (external or internal) argument of the verb and the accusative NP to the second one. We come back to this issue in chapter 5. </p>
				<p>Thirdly, we do not assume that all semantic arguments are obligatorily linked to syntax as is, for example, claimed in the theta-criterion. Implicit arguments need not project to syntax. On the other hand, all syntactic arguments are linked to a semantic argument except for non-argument reflexives and impersonal subjects. We will argue below that non-argument reflexives and impersonal subjects are two well defined exceptions. Their morphosyntactic specification enables them to fulfill specific grammatical functions. Hence, both elements are licensed by the grammatical functions they fulfill. Note that some lexical approaches also assume that non-argument reflexives and impersonal subjects must not be linked to (i.e. do not bind) a semantic argument variable (cf. e.g. Bierwisch 1997). Otherwise the occurence of these elements must simply be stipulated in the lexical entries of zero-place verbs, and personal and impersonal &#8216;middle verbs&#8217;.</p>
			</section>
			<section id="N18DB2" label="4.2">
				<head>Focus, coordination, and fronting: explaining the difference</head>
				<p>So far we only told half of the story since we did not discuss the differences between argument and non-argument reflexives. Non-argument reflexives are in fact not completely identical to argument reflexives. Haider (1982) cites Reis (1981), who observes that only argument reflexives can be coordinated. In addition, only argument reflexives can be focused and occur in the scope of a focus operator and the contrastive negation. Moreover, only argument reflexives can be replaced by another (non-reflexive) DP and they can be questioned and moved into the sentence initial position. These differences are illustrated in (14), (15) and (16). (14) <pagenumber id="N18DB9" label="89" start="89"/>illustrates that argument reflexives are grammatical in coordination and sentence-initial position and that they can be focused and replaced, cf. Hermodsson (1957) and Duden (1973:75f.).</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N18DBF" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(14)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Otto wäscht sich und seine Freunde</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(coordination)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Otto washes rp and his friends</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Otto wäscht [SICH/sich selbst]</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(narrow focus)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>c.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Otto wäscht nur/sogar sich</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(focus particles)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Otto washes only/even rp</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>d.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Otto wäscht freitags nicht SICH (sondern HANS)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(contrastive negation)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Otto washes on Friday not rp (but Maria)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>e.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Otto wäscht sich/Maria</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(substitution)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Otto washes rp/Maria</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>f.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Wen wäscht Otto? sich!</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(questioning)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Who washes Otto? rp!(Who is Otto washing? Himself)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>g.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Sich hat Otto gestern nachmittag gewaschen</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(fronting)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>rp has Otto yesterday afternoon washed</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>This is all impossible for non-argument reflexives as can be seen in (15) for middle constructions and in (16) for anticausatives. The same holds for inherent reflexive verbs. The &#8216;*&#8217; indicates that all sentences in (15) and (16) cannot receive a middle interpretation and an anticausative interpretation respectively. The only reading that is available for (15) and (16) is the reflexive interpretation which would involve linking of both the subject and the reflexive pronoun. But in this case the reflexive pronoun would be an argument reflexive and the meaning of both sentences would be nonsens (books usually do not sell themselves and doors do not open themselves or windows). In the following we argue that the sentences in (15) and (16) are in fact syntactically wellformed. However, the semantics of focus, coordination and fronting forces the reflexive pronoun to linked to a semantic argument, i.e. to be interpreted as an argument reflexive.</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N18F81" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(15)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Middle construction</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>*Das Buch verkauft sich und seinen Autor gut</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(coordination)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The book sells rp and his author well</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>*Das Buch verkauft [SICH/sich selbst] gut</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(narrow focus)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>c.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>*Das Buch verkauft nur/sogar sich gut</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(focus particles)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The book sells only/even rp well</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>d.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>*Das Buch verkauft nicht SICH gut (sondern...)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(contrastive negation)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The book sells not rp well (but...)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>e.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Das Buch verkauft sich/*seinen Autor gut</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(substitution)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>f.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>*Wen hat das Buch gut verkauft? sich!</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(questioning)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>g.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>*Sich hat das Buch gut verkauft</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(fronting)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1910A" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<pagenumber id="N19131" label="90" start="90"/>(16)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Anticausative</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>*Die Tür öffnet sich und das Fenster</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(coordination)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The door opens rp and the window</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>*Die Tür öffnet [SICH/sich selbst]</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(narrow focus)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>c.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>*Die Tür öffnet nur/sogar sich</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(focus particles)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The door opens only/even rp</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>d.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>*Die Tür öffnet nicht SICH (sondern...)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(contrastive negation)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The door opens not rp (but...)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>e.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Die Tür öffnet sich/*das Fenster</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(substitution)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>f.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>*Wen öffnet die Tür? sich!</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(questioning)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>g.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>*Sich öffnet die Tür</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(fronting)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>According to Haider, these data in (14), (15), and (16) can be explained by a syntactic analysis that distingushes argument reflexives from non-argument reflexives (cf. chapter 3). He argues that the non-argument reflexive is an A&#8217;-element only bound in syntax by the subject of the sentence. It is adjoined to VP and receives the theta-role of the implicit first argument of the verb. As opposed to the non-argument reflexive, the argument reflexive is syntactically and semantically bound by the same antecedent, the subject of the sentence. Since non-argument reflexives are A&#8217;-elements, they cannot be coordinated with A-elements or, to put it the other way round, if they are coordinated with A-elements, they are interpreted as A-elements themselves. However, we expect that coordination of the non-argument reflexive and another A&#8217;-elements should be grammatical. But non-argument reflexives cannot be coordinated at all. Hence, additional constraints on coordination of A&#8217;-elements are necessary to exclude non-argument reflexives. In 4.2.1 we give a semantic explanation that does not rely on further constraints on coordination of A&#8217;-constituents. Besides, Haider claims that focusing and fronting of non-argument reflexives is impossible because they are not referential (as opposed to argument reflexives that are referential because they are bound by a &#8216;referential&#8217; antecedent). However, non-referential pronouns can appear in sentence-initial position, as can be seen in (17). <em>Regnen</em> (&#8216;rain&#8217;) in (17.a) does not select a referential argument. Nevertheless, the impersonal subject is grammatical in sentence-initial position because a nominative pronoun is usually the first element in unmarked word order. We come back to this issue in section 4.2.3. below. </p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1929C" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(17)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Es regnet</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>It rains</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Es tanzt sich sehr gut hier (vs. Hier tanzt es sehr sich gut)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>It dances rp well here (i.e. You can dance very well here)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>As a consequence, fronting is not a matter of referentiality. Moreover, it is not clear what Haider means by &#8216;referential&#8217;. Verbs and modifiers might not be referential either, but they can be focused and they can occupy the sentence-initial position. Hence, focus is not a matter of referentiality either.</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N19323" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(18)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Peter hat das Buch [sogar gelesen]</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Peter has the book even read</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>[Selten] sind so viele Leute gekommen</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Seldom are so many people come</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>c.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Der Atomphysiker hat das Buch wieder mal [nicht aufmerksam] gelesen</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The nuclear physicist has the book once again not attentively read</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>Note finally that referentiality is a semantic and not a syntactic notion. Therefore, the central part of Haider&#8217;s argumentation concerns semantics. It is the semantic status of the reflexive <pagenumber id="N193D7" label="91" start="91"/>that is responsible for the differences mentioned above. So far we saw that a syntactic distinction between argument and adjunct reflexives is not sufficient to explain the differences between (14) on the one hand and (15) and (16) on the other. In the remainder of this chapter we argue that it is also not necessary. We follow Fagan&#8217;s (1992) idea that the difference between these two types of the accusative reflexive pronoun must be explained in semantics rather than in syntax. This issue will be investigated in the following subsections in more detail. We illustrated how the differences between the argument and non-argument reflexive can be derived from independently motivated theories of coordination, focus, and fronting. The following table, which is partly taken from Haider (1982), summarizes the empirical facts and gives an overview of the structure of the following discussion.</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N193DD" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="1">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<mm entity="Grafik17" file="example.gif" id="N193F8"/>
										</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<subsection id="N19402" label="4.2.1">
					<head>Coordination</head>
					<p>We repeat the relevant examples from (14), (15) and (16) that illustrate the contrast between the argument and the non-argument reflexive at the beginning of each subsection. (14.a) and (15.a), repeated as (19.a and b), show that only the argument reflexive can be coordinated.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N1940C" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(19)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Otto wäscht sich und seine Freunde</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(argument-reflexive)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Otto washes rp and his friends</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*Das Buch verkauft sich und seinen Autor gut</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(non-argument reflexive)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>The book sells rp and his author well</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*Die Tür öffnet sich und das Fenster</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(non-argument reflexive)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>The door opens rp and the window</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>The intuition behind Haider&#8217;s explanation of the ungrammaticality of (19.b) and (19.c) seems to be the following: only syntactically and semantically identical constituents can be coordinated. At first sight one could argue that a reflexive pronoun that is conjoined with another (&#8216;referential&#8217;) NP must also receive a &#8216;referential&#8217; interpretation, because both parts of the conjunction are interpreted alike. In (19.b) and (19.c) the second part of the coordination is a referential NP that must be linked to the second argument of the verb (i.e. must be assigned a theta-role). Therefore the first part of the conjunction (i.e. the reflexive pronoun) must also be linked to the second argument variable. But this is only possible for argument reflexives. Therefore the second and the third sentence in (19) are only grammatical if they contain an argument reflexive. Note, however, that in this case the interpretation is nonsense. This analysis is in principle correct but it does not explain why sentence (20.a) below is also ungrammatical. As opposed to the corresponding sentence in (19.c), sentence (20.a) does not involve coordination of two NPs but of two sentences one of which contains a gap in the position of the verb. (20.b) is a similar example and the ungrammaticality of both examples might be re<pagenumber id="N194EE" label="92" start="92"/>lated to a zeugma-effect, which is illustrated in example (20.c) (cf. Bierwisch 1983: 92f.). Hence, we are first have to answer the question what semantically &#8216;identical&#8217; exactly mean?<footnote start="137">
							<p>Sentences like (i) might be an example for syntactically asymmetric coordination. In the following discussion we are mainly dealing with symmetric coordination and the problem of semantic &#8216;identity&#8217;.

<table frame="none" id="N194F6" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(i)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Gestern ging der Jäger in den Wald und schoß den Hasen</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Yesterday went a hunter in the forest and shot a hare
</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>
							</p>
						</footnote>
					</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N1953A" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(20)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*Hans öffnet das Fenster und die Tür sich</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Hans opens the window and the door rp</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*Maria trinkt ein großes Bier und Peter den Hans unter den Tisch</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Maria drinks a big beer and Peter the Hans under the table</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>
												<sup>???</sup>Die Schule bekam einen neuen Lehrer und ein Flachdach</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>The school got a new teacher and a flat roof</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>Consider example (20.b) first. <em>Trinken</em> (&#8216;drink&#8217;) is interpreted differently in each conjunct. In the second conjunct <em>trinken</em> does not mean that Peter is drinking something, i.e. <em>Hans</em>, (this might only be possible if <em>Hans</em> is a liquid). The resultative construction in the second conjunct means that Peter and Hans are drinking alcohol and as a result Hans ends up under the table. In the first conjunct <em>trinken</em> is interpreted as a simple two-place verb, i.e. it means that Maria is drinking a big beer. Similarily, (20.c) involves two different specifications of the concept <em>Schule</em> (&#8216;school&#8217;). In the first conjunct the word <em>Schule</em> means an &#8216;institution&#8217;, whereas in the second conjunct it means a &#8216;building&#8217; (cf. Nunberg 1979, Bierwisch 1983 and Dölling 1992a/b on the concept of polysemy and lexical underspecification). </p>
					<p>In the following discussion we refer to Wilder (1994 and 1995), who offers a unified analysis of coordination and ellipsis. He argues that many restrictions on coordination are syntactic. We choose this analysis for two reasons: first, it allows a unified analysis of (19.c) and (20.a); second, we want to illustrate that our main proposal can also be integrated in syntactic oriented approaches to coordination. Wilder analyses coordination as an application of forward and/or backward deletion. This is illustrated in (21) for forward (<em>he</em>) and backward (<em>the newspaper</em>) deletion (the examples in (21) and (22) are from Wilder 1995).</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N19612" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(21)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>He bought and read the newspaper</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>[<u>He</u> bought the newspaper] and [he read <u>the newspaper</u>]</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>According to Wilder, forward and backward deletion are subject to different restrictions in English. Whereas backward deletion (BWD) affects only right-peripheral material and is licensed at PF, forward deletion (FWD) dependencies are licenced at LF and the deleted material must occur left-peripheral in the conjuncts. Therefore, only backward deleted material must satisfy a condition on form-identity at PF:<footnote start="138">
							<p>For details see Wilder (1995: 287f.).</p>
						</footnote>
					</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N1967A" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(22)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>I am drinking beer and John ___ wine</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(FWD: am&gt;is)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*John said that I ______________ and </p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Mary said that she is the best swimmer</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(*BWD: am&gt;is)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c. </p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>John said that I ______________ and </p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Mary said that she was the best swimmer</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(BWD: was&gt;was)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>
						<pagenumber id="N19741" label="93" start="93"/>These constraints postulate a certain asymmetry between BWD and FWD. In FWD we expect strict LF identity, i.e. both the deleted element and its antecedent receive exactly the same interpretation. As opposed to FWD, BWD should allow the gap and its antecedent to receive different interpretations at LF. The following (weak) contrast seems to confirm this for English:<footnote start="139">
							<p>Thanks to Chris Wilder for drawing my attention to this point. Example (23.a) is from Pullum and Zwicky (1986), the <em>Laster</em>-example in (24) is due to Hans-Martin Gärtner. This subtle contrast might be related to processing: in FWD, the interpretation of the deleted element is perhaps fixed as soon as the parser processes the antecedent. But this is just speculation, so we leave this point open.</p>
						</footnote>
					</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N19751" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(23)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>
												<sup>??</sup>At the present the project managers, but in the past the executive directors, set the research priorities</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.&#8217;</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>* (as for our research properties...) project managers set them in the past and executive directors at the present</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>The situation is less clear in German. For most native speakers, the BWD in (24.a) is as ungrammatical as the corresponding FWD in (24.b). There is, however, a clear contrast between (24.a) and (24.b) on the one hand and (24.c) on the other. Although the first two examples might not be totally ungrammatical, they are both much worse than the third one, which is perfectly grammatical. Only in (24.c) the antecedent and the gap receive exactly the same interpretation.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N197AF" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(24)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*?Für diese Spedition fahren viele ___ und Maria plagen einige Laster</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>For this forwarding agency drive many <u>trucks</u> and Maria is-troubled-by some <u>vices</u>
											</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*?Viele Laster fahren für die Spedition und ____ plagen Maria</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>
												<u>Many trucks</u> drive for this forwarding agency and <u>many vices</u> worry Maria</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Peter plagen viele ___ und Maria wenige Laster</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Peter is-troubled-by many <u>vices</u> and Mary is-troubled-by few <u>vices</u>
											</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>Speakers have a clear preference to give <em>Laster</em> (either &#8216;truck&#8217; or &#8216;vice&#8217;) the same interpretation in both conjuncts. The situation is similar in (20.a) and (20.b). We try to interpret the verb <em>drink</em> in the second conjunct also as an action of putting some liquid in one&#8217;s mouth and swallowing this liquid because this is the interpretation the verb receives in the first conjunct. But this interpretation does not make sense in the second conjunct.<footnote start="140">
							<p>Reinterpretation seems possible to a certain degree which depends on various additional conditions. Various factors influence this.</p>
							<p>a) syntactic parallelism facilitates reinterpretation:
							
							<table frame="none" id="N19883" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(i)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>
														<sup>??</sup>Peter setzt sich auf ____ und Hans geht in die Bank</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Peter sits down on <u>the bench</u> and the Hans goes into <u>the bank</u>
													</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(ii)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>*Peter setzt sich auf ____ und Hans beauftragt mit dieser Angelegenheit eine Bank</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Peter sits down on <u>the bench</u> and Hans instruct with this affair <u>a bank</u>
													</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>

							
					


b) reinterpretation seems to be more difficult, if the homonymous elements cannot be reduced to the same underspecified lexical entry. </p>
							<p>c) reinterpretation is easier if both elements (nouns or verbs) belong to the same semantic class. Coordination of a two-place predicates with e.g. an homonymous one-place predicate is much worse than coordination of two homonymous two-place predicates:
<table frame="none" id="N198FA" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(iii)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>
														<sup>??</sup>Ich weiß nicht, ob ich zu_____ oder aufhören soll (Chris Wilder, p.c.)</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>I don&#8217;t know, if I should <u>listen</u>-to (<u>hören</u>-zu) or <u>stop</u> (<u>hören</u>-auf)</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(iv)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>*Er hat das Buch ___ und die ganze Nacht gelesen</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>
														<u>He read</u> the book and <u>he read</u> the whole night
</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>
d) Likewise the copy-antecedent relation can be more easily established when the two homonymous nouns belong to the same semantic sort. Compare (24) above with (i). <em>Bank</em> refers to bench and bank (building) respectively in the first and second conjunct. In both interpretations it refers to a physical object. On the other hand, <em>Laster</em> in (24) refers to a physical object in the first conjunct (truck) and to a moral idea in the second one.</p>
							<p>The problem of reinterpretation requires, of course, further research.</p>
						</footnote> In German LF-identity <pagenumber id="N1997F" label="94" start="94"/>is at least the highly preferred option for the interpretation of the deleted material and its antecedent in both FWD and BWD.<footnote start="141">
							<p>The following example might be evidence for LF-identity of the copy and its antecedent. Although (i) does not involve PF-deletion, the same kind of zeugma-effect can be still observed. Therefore, this effect might be a matter of further conceptual inference.
<table frame="none" id="N19987" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(i)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Der Krug und der Jüngling, die brechen nach dem Trunke</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>
														<sup>??</sup>The mug and the youth, they break/vomit after the drink
</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>
							</p>
						</footnote> With this in mind we come back to the problem under discussion. In (25) we give further examples parallel to (20.a). In all examples the interpretation of the gap and its antecedent differ:<footnote start="142">
							<p>Sentence (25.b) gets grammatical if we use <em>und zwar</em> (namely) instead of <em>und</em>. In this case, the second conjunct does not describe an independent event but restricts the meaning of the first conjunct. We ignore <em>und zwar</em> in the following discussion.</p>
						</footnote>
					</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N199DE" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(25)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*Peter loaded sand on the wagon and ____ the truck (with hay)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*Der Wagen brummt und ____ um die Ecke</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>
												<u>The car growl</u> and <u>the car growl</u> around the corner</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>In (25.a) the second part of the coordination can only mean that Peter loaded sand on the truck, too. It cannot mean that Peter loaded the truck. It is impossible to take a different variant of the locative alternation verb <em>load</em> for each conjunct. The same effect can be observed in (25.b). The verb <em>brummen</em> (&#8216;growl&#8217;) is either a one-place predicate with the meaning &#8216;to produce a sound&#8217; or a verb of motion selecting a directional PP.<footnote start="143">
							<p>Cf. Jackendoff (1990), Levin (1991) and Levin and Rappaport Hovav (1991) on this issue. We do not want to discuss whether this kind of verbal polysemy must be represented in the lexicon (e.g. by so-called &#8216;lexical extension&#8217; or &#8216;lexical subordination&#8217;) or whether it is another case of underspecification.</p>
						</footnote> The one-place predicate is unergative and the two-place predicate is unaccusative. Hence, not only the verb but also the subject receives a different interpretation (or theta-role) in each conjunct. (25.b) is in conflict with the condition that the deleted copy and its antecedent must receive exactly the same interpretation in both conjuncts. The interpretations of the verb are illustrated in (26.I) for the first and (26.II) for the second conjunct.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N19A62" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(26)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>[<sub>CP</sub> Der Wagen [<sub>C°</sub> brummt] [<sub>VP</sub> ]] und </p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>[<sub>CP</sub>Der Wagen [<sub>C°</sub>brummt] [<sub>VP</sub> die Straße runter]]</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>I.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>B<sub>1</sub>&lt; w &gt;</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(unergative)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>II.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>B<sub>2</sub>&lt;&lt; w &gt;&gt; &amp; around-the-corner &lt; w &gt;</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(unaccusative)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>Coordination of a non-argument reflexive with some other DP leads to the same conflict. In (27) we repeat the corresponding examples from (15) and (16). (27.a&#8217;) and (27.b&#8217;) is a simplified semantic representation (&#8216;b&#8217;, &#8216;a&#8217;, and &#8216;t&#8217; stand for <em>Buch, Autor,</em> and <em>Tür</em>; &#8216;Op&#8217; stands for the semantic operator that binds the implicit argument in middle constructions, cf. chapter 7.)</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N19B2B" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>
												<pagenumber id="N19B4E" label="95" start="95"/>(27)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*Das Buch verkauft sich und das Buch verkauft seinen Autor gut </p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>I.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>V &lt;(Op x)&lt; b &gt;&gt;</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>II.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>V &lt; b<sub/>&lt; a &gt;&gt;</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*Die Tür öffnet sich und die Tür öffnet das Fenster</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>I.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>O &lt;&lt; t &gt;&gt;</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>II.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>O &lt; t<sub/>&lt; f &gt;&gt;</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>We argue in the next chapter that the non-argument reflexive is not linked to an argument variable of the verb. But a verb that does not link its first argument to syntax cannot be the antecedent of a verb that links both the first and the second argmuent. Moreover, the subjects in (27.a) and (27.b) are linked to different arguments of the verb in each conjunct. In the first conjunct the subject in linked to the second argument of the verb, whereas it is linked to first argument in the second conjunct. Hence, the coordination in (27) does not only involve two different interpretations for the verb but also for the subject. LF-identity between the deleted material and its antecedent is impossible in both sentences in (27). We could either choose the anticausative or middle interpretation (first conjunct) or the reflexive interpretation (second conjunct). If we chose the former, the accusative object in the second adjunct could not be linked to a semantic argument.<footnote start="144">
							<p>We argue below that all syntactic arguments that are specified as [+R] must be linked to a semantic argument. The only element that is not inherently specified as [+R] is the reflexive pronoun. The impersonal subject must also not be linked to a semanntic argument, although it is specified as [+R], cf. chapter 5 for the principles of argument linking in German.</p>
						</footnote> But if we chose the latter, both the subject and the reflexive pronoun must also be linked to the first and second argument position in the first conjunct. In this case the first conjunct would mean that the the book is selling itself and that the door is opening itself. These interpretations are, of course, nonsense. Even if we permit two different interpretations of the verb in both conjuncts (i.e. the middle or anticausative interpretation in the first and the reflexive interpretation in the second conjunct) the meaning of the second conjunct would still be nonsense since the subjects <em>das Buch</em> (&#8216;the book&#8217;) and <em>die Tür</em> (&#8216;the door&#8217;) are linked to the first argument of the verb. Note that coordination of an active with a passive verb also leads to ungrammaticality.<footnote start="145">
							<p>Examples like (28) become slightly better with narrow focus on the auxiliary.</p>
							<p>(i)  <sup>??</sup>Das Buch WURDE und Hans HAT gelesen</p>
						</footnote>
					</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N19C0F" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(28)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*Das Buch wurde ____ und Hans hat gelesen</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>The book was <u>read</u> and Hans has<u> read</u>
											</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*Die Nachrichten wurden ____ und Hans hat die Zeitung gelesen</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>The news were <u>read</u> and Hans has the book <u>read</u>
											</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>Coordination of the argument reflexive with another argument DP is perfectly grammatical (cf. 14.a repeated below as 29). In (29) the verb <em>waschen</em> (&#8216;wash&#8217;) receives identical interpretations in both conjuncts, as can be seen in (29.I) and (29.II). </p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N19CA5" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(29)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Otto wäscht sich und _____ seine Freunde</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>
												<u>Otto washes</u>rp (i.e. himself) and <u>Otto washes</u> his friends</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>I.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>V &lt; o &lt; o &gt;&gt;</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>II.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>V &lt; o<sub/>&lt; f &gt;&gt;</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>According to Wilder&#8217;s analysis, the traditional NP-coordination in (27) involves deletion of the verb and the subject. We argued that the interpretation of both the verb and the subject is <pagenumber id="N19D35" label="96" start="96"/>different in each conjunct. Now we can come back to sentence (20.a), repeated as (30). Again the deleted material (the verb <em>öffnen</em> (&#8216;open&#8217;)) and its antecedent are not LF-identical. Only in the first conjunct both semantic arguments are linked to syntax. <em>Öffnen</em> in the second conjunct is again anticausative and the subject is linked to its internal argument position. The non-argument reflexive is not linked to an argument of the verb. </p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N19D41" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(30) </p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*Hans öffnet das Fenster und die Tür _____ sich</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Hans opens the window the door and <u>opens</u>rp</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>The same difference can be found in sentence (31), which corresponds to (27.a). The second conjunct is a middle construction, the subject of which is again linked to the second argument of the verb <em>verkaufen</em> (&#8216;sell&#8217;).<footnote start="146">
							<p>The examples in (30) and (31) seem to be slightly better than the corresponding examples in (27). As opposed to (27), the sentences in (30) and (31) contain two different subjects, one for each conjunct. Therefore reinterpretation is only possible in (30) and (31). Neither conjunct in (27.a) and (27.b) can reiceive a meaningful interpretation under reinterpretation. A similar effect can be observed if we coordinate two reflexive verbs, one with an argument reflexive (<em>rasieren</em> &#8211; &#8216;shave&#8217;) and one with a non-argument reflexive (<em>schämen </em>&#8211; &#8216;be ashamed&#8217;).
<table frame="none" id="N19D94" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(i)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>
														<sup>???</sup>Peter schämt und rasiert sich</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Peter is-ashamed and shaves rp 
</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>
							</p>
						</footnote>
					</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N19DDB" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(31) </p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*Der Autor hat seinen Namen _____ und das Buch sich gut verkauft</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>His name has the author <u>well sold</u> and the book rp<u>well sold</u>
											</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>We conclude that the ungrammaticality of example (19.b) and (19.c) can be derived from the semantics of the non-argument reflexive (to which we turn in chapter 5).</p>
				</subsection>
				<subsection id="N19E25" label="4.2.2">
					<head>Focus</head>
					<p>We subsume the examples in (14.-16.b) to (14.-16.f) under the term focus because they are all more or less connected to this phenomenon, as will be illustrated in this subsection. Recent theories of focus divide the semantic representation of a sentence into two parts. The first part corresponds to the focus of the sentence, the second part to the background. The focus-background structure of a sentence can be represented as an ordered pair in semantics (for the structured meaning approach see von Stechow 1991, Jacobs 1991, or Krifka 1992; for alternative semantics see Rooth 1985 and 1992 or Büring 1995; cf. also Schwarzschild 1999). We introduce the main concepts of this theory of focus in a nutshell before we apply it to the interpretation of argument and non-argument reflexives.</p>
					<p>Consider first the following example in (32), which is taken from Büring (1995). The DP <em>the baseball</em> is the focus of the sentence. It is dominated by the syntactic feature [F] for focus. The head-noun <em>baseball</em> receives a pitch accent at PF and the whole DP is translated as focus at LF.<footnote start="147">
							<p>On the assignment of focus accents see Jacobs 1992 and 1993 or Féry 1993, on focus projection see Büring 1995 or Jacobs 1993.</p>
						</footnote>
						<sup>, </sup>
						<footnote start="148">
							<p>Büring translates the NP <em>the baseball</em> as an iota expression (i.e. an individual type variable) instead of a generalized quantifier to simplify the illustration.</p>
						</footnote>
					</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N19E4C" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>
												<pagenumber id="N19E6F" label="97" start="97"/>(32)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>John throw [the BASEball]<sub>F</sub>
											</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>[&#955;x. threw (John, x)] (&#953;z. baseball (z))</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Background: &#955;x. threw (John, x)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>d.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#953;z. baseball (z)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>The background (32.c) results from lambda abstraction. The focus of a clause is replaced by a variable bound by a lambda-operator. The semantic background (or according to Rooth (1992) the focus semantic value of a sentence or constituent) is a set of alternatives to the ordinary semantic value of the sentence. (32.c) (&#8216;&#955;x. threw (John, x)&#8217;) is the set of worlds where John threw some x and x is an alternative to the focus (32.d).</p>
					<p>(33) {John threw the baseball, John threw the football, John threw his pencil, ...}</p>
					<p>Applying the focus to the background will give us the ordinary meaning of the sentence: the set of worlds where John threw the baseball. The focus in (32) is called free focus, i.e. it is not bound by a focus sensitive operator. Jacobs (1984 and 1988) assumes that free focus is bound by an operator as well, namely the illocutionary operator of the clause, which is the assertion operator ASSERT in (32.b). This is illustrated in (34).</p>
					<p>(34) ASSERT (&lt;&#955;x. threw (John, x), (&#953;z. baseball (z)&gt;)</p>
					<p>What is the meaning of the ASSERT-operator? Assertion can be seen as a modification of the &#8216;shared knowledge&#8217; of the participants in the conversation, i.e. the common ground CG (cf. Stalnaker 1978). ASSERT(&lt;&#945;(&#946;)&gt;) maps a common ground CG to a common ground CG&#8217;. In a simplistic version the CG is a set of possible worlds.<footnote start="149">
							<p>In fact, the situation is more complex. Among other things we need a representation of the hearer&#8217;s assumptions of the speaker&#8217;s knowledge and vice versa. But these refinements are irrelevant for the following discussion. On the term common ground see e.g Stalnaker (1978) and especially Zeevat (1997) or Kruijff-Korbayová and Hajicová (1997) for the similar term <em>stock of shared knowledge</em>.</p>
						</footnote> Adding a new proposition (which is also as a set of possible worlds) to CG changes CG into CG&#8217;. CG&#8217; is the intersection of CG and our actual proposition (32) (i.e. the possible worlds that make this proposition true). </p>
					<p>(35) CG&#8217; = CG &#8745;&#955;x. threw (John, x), (&#953;z. baseball (z))</p>
					<p>We can state the felicity conditions for the ASSERT-operator now (cf. Krifka 1992: 20 and Büring 1995: 23f.) &lt;&#945;(&#946;)&gt; is the focus-background structure with &#945; the background and &#946; the focus.<footnote start="150">
							<p>If we assume that the semantic background (or semantic focus value) corresponds to the actual common ground CG, then condition (36.c) can be derived from (36.a). There must be at least one alternative X to the focus that fulfills (36.c), otherwise CG&#8217; = CG (cf. Büring 1995: 32).</p>
						</footnote>
					</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N19F04" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(36)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>CG&#8217; &#8800; CG (informativity)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>CG&#8217; Ø (compatibility)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>There are X , with X &#8776;&#946; and X &#8800;&#946;, such that &#945;(X) could have been asserted with respect to CG: i.e. this assertion would be informative (36.a.) and compatible (36.b) and would have yielded a different output context CG&#8217;&#8217; with CG&#8217; &#8800; CG&#8217;&#8217;.</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>According to (36.a), the assertion of a new proposition with respect to CG must provide new information. (36.b) means that the truth of &#945;(&#946;) must not be excluded by CG, i.e. that there is at least one possible world that makes &#945;(&#946;) true and is part of CG or, to put it the other way round, CG&#8217;, the intersection of CG and the proposition asserted by the speaker must not be <pagenumber id="N19F76" label="98" start="98"/>empty. The last condition (36.c) states that there are pragmatically plausible and contextually salient alternatives to the interpretation of the focus. Moreover, these alternatives must be of the same logical type and sort as the focus. This brief outline of focus theory has prepared the ground for the analysis of the interaction of argument and non-argument reflexives and focus. In the following we show that the ungrammaticality of focus on non-argument reflexives can be derived from this theory of focus. We start of with narrow focus.</p>
					<block id="N19F7A" label="4.2.2.1">
						<head>Narrow focus</head>
						<p>Consider first the sentences in (14.b), (15.b) and (16.b), repeated below as (37.a-c). In all examples <em>sich</em> is the focus of the sentence (indicated by the labelled brackets []<sub>F</sub>):</p>
						<p>
							<table frame="none" id="N19F8A" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(37)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>a.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Otto wäscht [SICH/sich SELBST]<sub>F</sub>
												</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>b.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>*Das Buch verkauft [SICH/sich SELBST]<sub>F</sub> gut</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>c.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>*Die Tür öffnet [SICH/sich SELBST]<sub>F</sub>
												</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
						</p>
						<p>We put <em>sich selbst</em> aside for the moment and only consider the stressed reflexive pronoun <em>SICH</em>.<footnote start="151">
								<p>It is not important for the ongoing presentation whether this focus is presentational or contrastive. Note that weak pronouns like <em>sich</em> can be stressed in German. An alternative to focus on the reflexive pronoun itself (with nuclear stress on <em>sich</em>) is the complex form <em>sich SELBST</em> with stress on the adnominal particle <em>selbst</em> (we discuss <em>sich SELBST</em> right away).</p>
							</footnote> Why can the non-argument reflexive not be the focus of a sentence. Recall that the non-argument reflexive does not introduce an argument variable into the semantic representation of the sentence (as opposed to argument reflexives and other nominal expressions, cf. chapter 5). Therefore, replacement of and lambda-abstraction over an argument variable are impossible and no focus-background-structure can be generated for the sentences in (37.b) and (37.c). Both sentences fail to meet condition (36.c). The argument reflexive in (37.a), on the other hand, is linked to the second argument variable. Hence, this expression can be replaced by a variable and lambda-abstraction over this variable is possible. Plausible alternatives are also at hand as can be seen in (38).<footnote start="152">
								<p>The semantic representation in (38.c) is an oversimplification. Actually, possible alternatives to <em>sich</em> (<em>Otto</em>) are not only elements of type &lt;e&gt; but also generalized quantifiers of type &lt;&lt; e,t &gt; t &gt;. If the alternatives are required to be type-equivalent, pronouns and argument reflexives must be translated as generalized quantifiers, too.</p>
							</footnote>
						</p>
						<p>
							<table frame="none" id="N1A031" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(38)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>a.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Wen hat Otto gewaschen?</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>b.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Otto hat [SICH]<sub>F</sub> gewaschen (... und nicht Maria)</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Otto has rp (i.e. himself) washed (... and not Maria)</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>c.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>ASSERT (&lt;&#955;x. wash (o, x), o&gt;)</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
						</p>
						<p>Syntactic expletives, which are also not linked to a semantic argument, equal non-argument reflexives, cf. (39.a) Narrow focus is again impossible. Furthermore, narrow focus on constituents that do not have plausible type-equivalent alternatives (condition 36.c) is excluded as well (cf. 39.b). Note that every element that is (i) represented in the semantic form and (ii) has at least one plausible alternative can be the focus of the clause, no matter whether it is an A- or A&#8217;-element in syntax, cf. e.g. (39.c). It must only fulfills condition 36.c.</p>
						<p>
							<table frame="none" id="N1A0BF" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>
													<pagenumber id="N1A0E2" label="99" start="99"/>(39)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>a.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>*Bei dieser Sache handelt [ES]<sub>F</sub> sich um eine ernste Angelegenheit</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>In this case concerns it (i.e. it concerns) rp a serious matter</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>b.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>
													<sup>??</sup>Ich habe den Brief [AN]<sub>F</sub> den Vermieter geschickt</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>I have the letter at (i.e. to) the landlord sent</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>c.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Ich lege das Buch [UNTER]<sub>F</sub> den Tisch und nicht [AUF, NEBEN, ...]<sub>F</sub> den Tisch</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>I put the book under the table and not (on, next to, ...) the table</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
						</p>
						<p>Unlike (39.c), sentence (39.b) contains no alternatives to the focused preposition. The only plausible alternative is <em>zu</em> (&#8216;to&#8217;). This preposition, though, selects a dative DP (<em>dem Vermieter</em>), so that it is ungrammatical in this syntactic context.</p>
					</block>
					<block id="N1A18D" label="4.2.2.2">
						<head>Focus particles</head>
						<p>The analysis of narrow focus can also be applied to the examples with focus particles (14.c, 15.c and 16.c). The relevant examples are repeated in (40.a-c).</p>
						<p>
							<table frame="none" id="N1A197" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(40)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>a.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Otto wäscht nur/sogar sich</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>b.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>*Das Buch kauft nur/sogar sich gut</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>c.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>*Die Tür öffnet nur/sogar sich</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
						</p>
						<p>Jackendoff (1972), Jacobs (1983), or Krifka (1992) among many others analyze focus particles like <em>nur </em>(&#8216;only&#8217;) or <em>sogar</em> (&#8216;even&#8217;) as focus sensitive operators. Focus sensitive operators, like the ASSERT operator mentioned above, bind the focus of a sentence/constituent. Example (41) illustrates this for <em>nur</em> (&#8216;only&#8217;).</p>
						<p>
							<table frame="none" id="N1A215" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(41)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>a.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Maria hat nur [HANS]<sub>F</sub> geliebt</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>b.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>ONLY (&lt;&#955;x. love (m, x), h&gt;)</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
						</p>
						<p>The meaning of ONLY can be outlined as follows:<footnote start="153">
								<p>There is a wide range of investigations in the semantics of particles like <em>only</em> (cf. Horn 1996 for <em>only</em> and the references cited there). </p>
							</footnote> the background is applied to the focus <em>Hans</em> and to no other X , with X &#8776;<em>Hans</em> and X &#8800;<em>Hans</em>. The scalar focus operator <em>sogar</em> (&#8216;even&#8217;) means that the focus &#946; is ranked lower than every alternative X , with X &#8776;&#946; and X &#8800;&#946; on a scale of probability determined by the background. Furthermore, <em>sogar</em> implies that the respective focus alternatives make the preposition also true. We do not want to go into detail here. The crucial point has already been mentioned. Focus particles are focus sensitive operators that bind the focus. But as we have seen above binding of a focused non-argument reflexive is impossible because no focus-background structure can be generated in this case.</p>
					</block>
					<block id="N1A28E" label="4.2.2.3">
						<head>Contrastive negation and substitution</head>
						<p>The relevant examples for contrastive negation (14.d, 15.d and 16.d) and substitution (14.e, 15.e and 16.e) are repeated in (42.a-c) and (43.a-c) respectively. Both require a semantic representation of the negated or replaced element, too.</p>
						<p>
							<table frame="none" id="N1A298" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(42)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>a.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Otto wäscht freitags nicht SICH (sondern HANS)</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>b.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>*Das Buch verkauft nicht SICH gut (sondern...)</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>c.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>*Die Tür öffnet nicht SICH (sondern...)</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>
													<pagenumber id="N1A30D" label="100" start="100"/>(43)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>a.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Otto wäscht sich/Maria</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>b.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Das Buch verkauft sich/*seinen Autor gut</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>c.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Die Tür öffnet sich/*das Fenster</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
						</p>
						<p>If we replace the non-argument reflexive by some other accusative DP, nothing happens in syntax. We have yet another transitive sentence:</p>
						<p>(44) Die Tür öffnet sich &#8658; Die Tür öffnet Peter</p>
						<p>But in semantics things change. We can substitute one element for another element of the same logical type only if this element is present in the semantic representation. In the semantic representation of (44) we cannot replace <em>sich</em> by the DP <em>Peter</em> because <em>sich</em> is not present there at all whereas the DP <em>Peter</em> is translated as a generalized quantifier or an individual constant. This explanation is parallel to the impossiblity of non-argument reflexives to be focus discussed above. The background results from replacement of the actual focus by a variable bound by a lambda-operator. Substitution of a variable (or of a constant) for another type-equivalent element in the semantic representation is only possible if the element to be replaced is present.</p>
						<p>According to Jacobs (1982/1991), contrastive negation (&#8216;fokussierende Negation&#8217;) in German can be analysed parallel to focus particles. The negation attracts the focus &#946;. Furthermore, there is an implication that an alternative X exists, with X subject to the condition in (36.c) that requires: (i) X &#8776;&#946;, (ii) X &#8800;&#946;, and (iii) X makes the proposition &#945;(X) true. We need again a partition of the semantic representation into focus and background which is again impossible with focussed non-argument reflexives.</p>
					</block>
					<block id="N1A376" label="4.2.2.4">
						<head>Questioning</head>
						<p>So far two examples related to focus are still unexplained: questions and <em>selbst</em>. We will turn to questions first. Consider the examples (14.f, 15.f and 16.f), which we repeat in (45.a-c):</p>
						<p>
							<table frame="none" id="N1A383" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(45)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>a.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Wen wäscht Otto? sich!</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>b.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>*Wen hat das Buch gut verkauft? sich!</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>c.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>*Wen öffnet die Tür? sich!</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
						</p>
						<p>Semantically questions can be analysed as a set of possible answers (cf. e.g. Karttunen 1977).</p>
						<p>
							<table frame="none" id="N1A3F8" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(46)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>a.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Wen hat Hans gewaschen?</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>b.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>&#955;p. &#8707;x [person (x) &#8743; p = wash (h, x)]</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>c.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>{Hans hat Peter gewaschen, Hans hat Maria gewaschen, Hans hat ihn gewaschen, Hans hat sich gewaschen, ...}</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
						</p>
						<p>Hence, the meaning of a question corresponds to the background of the respective answer and the wh-word corresponds to the focus of this answer.<footnote start="154">
								<p>We omit presuppositions and further semantic issues related to questions.</p>
							</footnote> Both, the meaning of a question and the background of the answer can be analyzed as a set of propositions (or possible worlds, compare (33) with (46.c)). A question characterizes the actual common ground (&#955;p. &#8707;x [person (x) &#8743; p = wash (h, x)] &#8745; CG = CG). Every possible answer p to a question Q must be informative (p &#8745; CG &#8800; CG) and compatible (p &#8745; CG &#8800;Ø), for details see Büring (1995: 32f.). <pagenumber id="N1A471" label="101" start="101"/>According to Büring (p. 35), a sentence S can be uttered as an answer to a question Q given a common ground CG if the focus semantic value (or background) of S is identical to the meaning of the question Q. Hence, the ungrammaticality of (45.b) and (45.c) follows. We have already seen that non-argument reflexives cannot be focused because no corresponding focus-background structure (or focus semantic value) can be generated. But the focus semantic value involves a second argument. This is, however, only possible if the reflexive pronuon is linked to the second argument (47.b), which is only possible for argument reflexives. The argument reflexive interpretation in (47) is, of course, nonsense, because doors usually do not open something else.</p>
						<p>
							<table frame="none" id="N1A477" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(47)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>a.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Wen/was hat die Tür geöffnet?</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>b.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>&#955;p. &#8707;x [person/thing (x) &#8743; p = open (t, x)]</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>c.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>{Die Tür hat X geöffnet, die Tür hat Y geöffnet, ...}</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>d.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Background: &#955;y (open (t, y))</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
						</p>
					</block>
					<block id="N1A502" label="4.2.2.5">
						<head>Selbst</head>
						<p>Finally we turn to the analysis of <em>selbst</em>. We already saw that the non-argument reflexive cannot be focused and/or modified by <em>selbst</em>. </p>
						<p>
							<table frame="none" id="N1A512" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(48)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>a.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Otto wäscht [SICH/sich SELBST]<sub>F</sub>
												</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>b.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>*Das Buch verkauft [SICH/sich SELBST]<sub>F</sub> gut</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>c.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>*Die Tür öffnet [SICH/sich SELBST]<sub>F</sub>
												</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
						</p>
						<p>German does not distingush between weak and strong reflexive pronouns. <em>Sich selbst </em>is not the strong counterpart of a weak form <em>sich</em>. The simple form <em>sich</em> with a pitch accent and the complex form <em>sich selbst</em> are almost identical in German and can be used in the same contexts. In this respect German differs from so-called two-form languages (cf. section 2.3 and chapter 5). The reflexive pronouns <em>zich </em>and <em>zichzelf </em>Dutch, for example, have different syntactic distribution. Only the strong form <em>zichzelf</em> can be focused (i.e. assigned a pitch accent) whereas the weak form <em>zich</em> can only be used with inherent reflexives, anticausatives and verbs that are likely to be reflexive as, for example, <em>wash.</em> König and Siemund (1997: 4) argue that the complex form <em>sich selbst</em> in German consists of two independent parts: the reflexive pronoun <em>sich</em> and the adnominal focus particle <em>selbst</em>. They distinguish between four different types of the particle <em>selbst</em>:</p>
						<p>
							<table frame="none" id="N1A5B7" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
									<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(49)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>a.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Selbst RIEsen haben einmal klein angefangen</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(scalar focus particle)</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>rp (i.e. even) giants have once small begun</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>b.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Der Minister SELBST war in den Skandal verwickelt</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(adnominal, centering)</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>The minister rp (i.e. himself) was in the scandal mixed up</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>c.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Der Minister war SELBST in den Skandal verwickelt</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(adverbial, inclusive)</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>The minister was rp (i.e. also) in the scandal mixed up</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>d.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Der Minister löste den Skandal SELBST aus</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(adverbial, exclusive)</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>The minister caused the scandal rp (personally) verbal-particle</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
						</p>
						<p>In (49.a) <em>selbst</em> is a scalar focus particle, whose meaning is very similar to that of the focus particle <em>sogar</em> (&#8216;even&#8217;). Like all scalar focus particles, <em>selbst</em> bears no accent, precedes its fo<pagenumber id="N1A6E0" label="102" start="102"/>cus, and is preferably adjacent to it. As opposed to the focus particle <em>selbst</em> in (49.b), adnominal and adverbial <em>selbst </em>in (49.b), (49.c), and (49.d) must be stressed.<footnote start="155">
								<p>Focs particles seem to receive the pitch accent when they follow their focus. This correslation between the syntactic position and stress assignment also applies to the focus particle <em>allein</em> (cf. Primus 1992:70 and König and Siemund 1997:8).</p>
								<p>(ii)  Allein in HAMburg gibt es riesige ProBLEme</p>
							</footnote> Adnominal <em>selbst</em>always adjoins to the right of the NP it modifies, cf. (49.b). This NP is the focus bound by the adnominal modifier. It is interpreted as the center with respect to the focus alternatives. In (49.c) and (49.d) <em>selbst</em> is an adverbial. These two uses of <em>selbst</em> are closely related but differ in their syntactic distribution and their semantics. The so-called inclusive <em>selbst</em> tends to precede the object in the middle field, whereas exclusive <em>selbst </em>preferably follows the object.<footnote start="156">
								<p>In the following transitive clause, there is a strong preference that the first <em>selbst</em> that precedes the indefinite object is exclusive and the second one is inclusive.
<table frame="none" id="N1A70D" orient="port" tocentry="1">
										<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
											<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
											<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
											<tbody valign="top">
												<row>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
														<p>(i)</p>
													</entry>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
														<p>Ich habe (selbst) einen Aufsatz (selbst) gelesen</p>
													</entry>
												</row>
												<row>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
														<p>I have (selbst) a paper (selbst) gelesen 
</p>
													</entry>
												</row>
											</tbody>
										</tgroup>
									</table>
								</p>
							</footnote> Both types of adverbial <em>selbst</em> are usually subject-oriented. However, inclusive <em>selbst</em> can also modify dative or an accusative objects that precede the subject in unmarked word order (or on the thematic hierarchy) and exclusive <em>selbst</em> can modifiy a <em>by</em>-phrase in the passive.<footnote start="157">
								<p>Experiencer verbs are typical examples for dative and accusative objects that can precede the subject. In this case inclusive <em>selbst </em>does not modify the subject but the object, example (i) is from König and Siemund (1996:11). For unmarked word order see also section 4.1. above and the references cited there.
<table frame="none" id="N1A762" orient="port" tocentry="1">
										<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
											<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
											<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
											<tbody valign="top">
												<row>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
														<p>(i)</p>
													</entry>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
														<p>Mir ist dieser Kerl selbst nicht geheuer</p>
													</entry>
												</row>
												<row>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
														<p>Me-dat is this guy selbst not sympathetic</p>
													</entry>
												</row>
												<row>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
														<p>&#8216;Even to me this guy is eerie&#8217;</p>
													</entry>
												</row>
												<row>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
														<p>(ii)</p>
													</entry>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
														<p>Mich interessiert diese Frage selbst</p>
													</entry>
												</row>
												<row>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
														<p>	Me-acc interests this question selbst</p>
													</entry>
												</row>
												<row>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
														<p>	&#8216;I am interested in this question myself&#8217;
</p>
													</entry>
												</row>
											</tbody>
										</tgroup>
									</table>
								</p>
							</footnote> Semantically the inclusive adverbial can be compared to the scalar focus particle and the exclusive adverbial to the adnominal <em>selbst</em> (although the exclusive <em>selbst</em> does not presuppose that the focus is the center with respect to the focus alternatives).<footnote start="158">
								<p>The interpretations of inclusive and exclusive <em>selbst </em>are highly context dependent. The inclusive interpretation requires events that are repeatable (like e.g. <em>read a book</em> vs. <em>write the book</em>) or states that are not exclusive (like e.g. <em>speak a language</em>). The exclusive reading only makes sense if something cannot only be done on one&#8217;s own but also with other people&#8217;s help. Furthermore, minimal pairs like (i) show that there is a certain interaction between topic/focus and the inclusive/exclusive reading: the exclusive reading is preferred if the NP is topic (cf. Jäger 1995), and the inclusive one is favored if the NP is focused.
<table frame="none" id="N1A802" orient="port" tocentry="1">
										<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
											<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
											<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
											<tbody valign="top">
												<row>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
														<p>(i)</p>
													</entry>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
														<p>Peter hat selbst ein Buch gelesen   (inclusive) </p>
													</entry>
												</row>
												<row>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
														<p>Peter has himself a book read</p>
													</entry>
												</row>
												<row>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
														<p>(ii)</p>
													</entry>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
														<p>Peter hat ein Buch selbst gelesen   (exclusive)
</p>
													</entry>
												</row>
												<row>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
														<p>Peter has a book himself read</p>
													</entry>
												</row>
											</tbody>
										</tgroup>
									</table>
Syntactically, both the inclusive and the exclusive <em>selbst</em> can be analysed as VP-adverbials. The semantic analysis seems to be much more complicated. It is not clear yet whether both readings can possibly be reduced to one basic (possibly underspecified) lexical entry (cf. Primus 1992 and especially König and Siemund 1997:18f. for more details).</p>
							</footnote> The following table summarizes the relevant properties of the four different types of <em>selbst</em> (&#8216;among others&#8217; stands for the presupposition that is triggered by <em>selbst</em>).</p>
						<p>
							<table frame="none" id="N1A875" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="6">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
									<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
									<colspec colname="5" colnum="5"/>
									<colspec colname="6" colnum="6"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>
													<pagenumber id="N1A8A4" label="103" start="103"/>(50)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" nameend="6" namest="2" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(Ad)nominal and adverbial <em>selbst</em>
												</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>scalar f.p.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>adnominal</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>inclusive</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>exclusive</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>accent</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>no</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>yes</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>yes</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>yes</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>post XP</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>yes</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>no</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>no</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>no</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>adverbial</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>yes<footnote start="159">
														<p>Alternatively, focus particles can be analysed as cross-categorial operators (which might be subject to language-specific constraints), cf. König (1993) for an overview.</p>
													</footnote>
												</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>no</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>yes</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>yes</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>&#8216;among others&#8217;</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>yes</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>no</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>yes</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>no</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
						</p>
						<p>It is an interesting issue whether all occurrences of <em>selbst</em> can be reduced to one underlying lexical entry and whether they all belong to the same syntactic category (as e.g. proposed in Primus 1992). However, our main interest is the interaction of <em>selbst</em> with non-argument reflexives. Both the scalar focus particle and the adnominal <em>selbst</em> cannot modify the non-argument reflexive. Although inclusive and excluse adverbial <em>selbst</em> is grammatical in sentences that contain a non-argument reflexive it does not interact with the non-argument reflexive but with the subject of the sentence. We underline the constituent, inclusive and exclusive <em>selbst</em> modifies in these examples. In (59.f) the exclusive <em>selbst</em> applies to the implicit argument.</p>
						<p>
							<table frame="none" id="N1A9DF" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
									<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(51)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>a.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>*Die Tür hat [selbst SICH] geöffnet</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(scalar f.p.)</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>b.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>*Die Tür hat [sich SELBST] geöffnet</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(adnominal)</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>The door opens even itself (a)/ITSELF (b)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>c.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>
													<u>Peter</u> schämt sich doch SELBST</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(inclusive)</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Peter is-ashamed particle himself</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>d.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(I do not need your modern off-road vehicles for this journey to the North Cape...)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>
													<u>Mein Auto</u> fährt sich auf solchen Straßen SELBST sehr gut</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(inclusive)</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>My car drives rp on that kind of street also very well </p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>&#8216;My car drives on that kind of street very well, too&#8217;</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>e.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>?<u>Die Tür</u> hat sich gerade eben SELBST geöffnet</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(exclusive)</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>The door has rp just now by itself opened </p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>f.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Schwierige Aufgaben lösen sich doch meistens SELBST am besten </p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(exclusive)</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Difficult exercises solve rp particle usually by oneself best</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
						</p>
						<p>The explanation for (51.a) is straightforward. The semantic representation of the scalar focus particle is basically identical to that of other focus sensitive operators like <em>nur</em> (&#8216;only&#8217;) or <em>even</em> (&#8216;sogar&#8217;). The meaning of the focus operator <em>selbst</em> is almost equivalent to <em>even</em> (for differences in syntax and semantics see Primus 1992). Therefore, the explanation for the incompatibility between focus sensitive operators and non-argument reflexives can also be applied to this type of <em>selbst</em>. The explanation of (51.b) is also based on the theory of focus outlined above. Primus (1992) and König and Siemund (1997) argue that the adnominal <em>selbst</em> is a focus sensitive operator, too. According to Primus, adnominal <em>selbst</em> has also a scalar implication: the adjacent NP is ranked lower on a scale of likelihood determined by the rest of the sentence. Unlike the scalar focus particle, the adnominal <em>selbst</em> does not presuppose that (all/some/no) focus alternatives make the proposition also true. König and Siemund&#8217;s analysis <pagenumber id="N1ABB7" label="104" start="104"/>of adnominal <em>selbst</em> slightly diverge from that proposed by Primus. The focus is the centre and the alternatives make up the <em>periphery</em> or <em>entourage</em>:<footnote start="160">
								<p>Note that the following examples are sometimes ambiguous between the adnominal and the adverbial exclusive reading. We indicate the adnominal interpretation with brackets.</p>
								<p>Adnominal <em>selbst</em> is restricted to persons that are in some sense central or important. The following examples show that modifying non-central persons with adnominal <em>selbst</em> does not make sense. It is difficult to establish a meaningful centre in (i) and (ii.a):
<table frame="none" id="N1ABD1" orient="port" tocentry="1">
										<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
											<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
											<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
											<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
											<tbody valign="top">
												<row>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
														<p>(i)</p>
													</entry>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
														<p>
															<sup>??</sup>Die Putzfrau SELBST hat unsere Wohnung geputzt</p>
													</entry>
												</row>
												<row>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
														<p>The cleaning lady herself has our flat cleaned</p>
													</entry>
												</row>
												<row>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
														<p>(ii)</p>
													</entry>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
														<p>The bus had a bad accident &#8230;</p>
													</entry>
												</row>
												<row>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
														<p>a.</p>
													</entry>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
														<p>
															<sup>??</sup>Die Fahrgäste SELBST ist ums Leben gekommen</p>
													</entry>
												</row>
												<row>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
														<p>		The passengers himself died</p>
													</entry>
												</row>
												<row>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
														<p>b. </p>
													</entry>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
														<p>Der Fahrer SELBST ist ums Leben gekommen</p>
													</entry>
												</row>
												<row>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
													<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
														<p>The driver himself died
</p>
													</entry>
												</row>
											</tbody>
										</tgroup>
									</table>
								</p>
							</footnote>
						</p>
						<p>
							<table frame="none" id="N1ACA3" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(52)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Peter hat [den Chef SELBST] gesprochen</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Peter has the boss rp (i.e. himself) talked</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
						</p>
						<p>In (52) the likelihood for Peter to speak to the boss is ranked lower than the likelihood to speak to other contextually salient persons (e.g. the assistant, the secretary, &#8230;). (52) implies that Peter was not expected to talk to the boss directly. This line of argumentation can be applied to reflexive pronouns, as can be seen in the following two examples.</p>
						<p>
							<table frame="none" id="N1ACE8" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(53)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>a.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Peter hat den [Präsidenten SELBST] im Fernsehen gesehen</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Peter has the president himself in the TV seen</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>b.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Peter hat [sich SELBST] im Fernsehen gesehen</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Peter has rp himself in the TV seen</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
						</p>
						<p>The adnominal focus sensitive operator indicates in (53) that it is remarkable for Peter to see the president or his own self in the TV. This implication is also nicely illustrated by the following minimal pair that is taken from König and Siemund (1997: 28).</p>
						<p>
							<table frame="none" id="N1AD6F" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(54)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>a.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>[Der Anführer SELBST] hat sich verraten</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>The leader himself has rp (i.e. himself) betrayed</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>b. </p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Der Anführer hat [sich SELBST] verraten</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>The leader has rp himself betrayed</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
						</p>
						<p>By means of his function the leader is the centre of his gang. (54.a) implies that the most important or most clever and cautious person of the gang betrayed him- or herself. (54.b), on the other hand, sets the actual victim (the leader him- or herself) in contrast to other potential victims (the rest of the gang). (54.b) implies that it is noteworthy that the leader has betrayed him- or herself and not the rest of the gang, i.e. that it was a self-betrayal. The scalar implication of adnominal <em>selbst</em> is not always easy to make out, especially if it modifies a reflexive pronoun. In some of these examples <em>selbst</em> does not necessarily imply a ranking between the centre on the one hand and the alternatives on the other. In these cases reflexive + <em>selbst</em> is equivalent to a reflexive with narrow focus (example (55) is from Primus: 75):</p>
						<p>
							<table frame="none" id="N1ADFF" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>
													<pagenumber id="N1AE1E" label="105" start="105"/>(55)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Maria kauft für die ganze Familie etwas Schönes, für Mutter und Brüderchen </p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Maria buys for the whole family something beautiful, for mother and brother </p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Pralinen, für Vater und [sich SELBST] Schnaps</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>chocolate, for father and herself liquor</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
						</p>
						<p>Buying liquor for herself need not be more remarkable for Maria than buying liquor for her father, mother, or brother. This might be due to the fact that the reflexive pronoun and <em>selbst</em>, unlike some NP and <em>selbst</em>, seem to form an idiomatic unit. The fusion of (reflexive) pronouns and adnominal focus sensitive operators like <em>selbst</em> can be observed in the history of many languages.<footnote start="161">
								<p>Many languages have reflexive pronouns that incorporate a <em>selbst</em>-like element (e.g. English <em>him-/her-/itself</em> - pronoun and scalar expression -, Dutch <em>zichzelf</em> - anaphor and scalar expression - or Hungarian <em>maga</em>). These reflexive pronouns seem to have developed from a pronoun or anaphor and an adnominal scalar expression. The basis for this might have been predicates that favor a disjoint reference interpretation of the arguments over a coreference reading (i.e. the reflexive use is more remarkable than the non-reflexive use). In these contexts, scalar expressions seem to occur regularly together with pronouns or anaphora. In addition to this, this fusion leads to the disambiguation of the binding domains in languages like English. The pronoun <em>him</em> is subject only to Principle B while the reflexive pronoun <em>him-/her-/itself </em>takes on the work of Principle A. For more details see Primus (1992) and König and Siemund (1997) and the references cited there.</p>
							</footnote> The use of German <em>sich SELBST </em>as the focused counterpart of bare <em>sich</em> might be supported by the fact that reflexive pronouns tend to avoid heavy stress. Note finally that indefinites cannot be modified by adnominal <em>selbst</em>. It is impossible for indefinites to establish a centre and a periphery because they do not refer to an unique and specific individual.</p>
						<p>
							<table frame="none" id="N1AE94" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(56)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>a.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>*[Wer SELBST] entging dem Gefängnis</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Who -self escaped the prison</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>b.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>*[Jemand SELBST] zeigte der Polizei ein Bild von Anna (Primus: 72)</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Someone -self showed the police a picture of Anna</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>c.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>*Mir hat gestern [einer SELBST] das Geld geklaut</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Me has yesterday one -self the money stolen</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>d.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>*Maria hat [einen Präsidenten SELBST] auf der Wahlveranstaltung gesehen</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Maria has a president himself on the election rally seen </p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
						</p>
						<p>We conclude that both the adnominal and the prenominal focus particle<em> selbst</em> establish a set of semantic alternatives to the denotation of the focus, i.e. the NP they are adjoined to. This is again only possible for argument reflexives. Non-argument reflexives are correctly excluded in the middle construction (48.b) and the anticausative (48.c), (51.a), and (51.b) above. Many issues have been touched only in passing, but we hope that we convincingly argued that a (focus) semantic analysis of the examples discussed in this subsection is on the right track.</p>
					</block>
				</subsection>
				<subsection id="N1AF7E" label="4.2.3">
					<head>Fronting</head>
					<p>One issue is still unexplained. Besides their inability to be coordinated and focused, non-argument reflexives cannot be fronted either. The sentence-initial position is not simply a mirror image of the initial position of the middle field. In German various elements can occupy the sentence-initial position (CP,Spec in GB terminology). It is neither a pure topic- nor a pure focus position and neither topic nor focus must occupy this position. Elements that move to CP,Spec are subject to various conditions, that are necessary but not sufficient. These conditions mainly relate to information structuring and discourse semantics (cf. Gärtner and <pagenumber id="N1AF85" label="106" start="106"/>Steinbach 1997 and 2000). (57) lists the the most relevant restrictions for the sentence-initial position.<footnote start="162">
							<p>We correlate unmarked word order with focus projection. Only unmarked word order allows for maximal focus spreading (cf. Höhle 1982, Jacobs 1992 and 1993 and Vogel and Steinbach 1998).</p>
						</footnote>
					</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N1AF92" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(57)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a) </p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>the first argument of the unmarked word order (in the middle field) can appear sentence-initially in the specifier of CP </p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>the focus can appear in CP,Spec</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c) </p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>the &#8216;topic&#8217; can appear in CP,Spec</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>d) </p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>further conditions may depend on the structuring of the text or discourse</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>We will not be concerned with condition (57.d). Reflexive pronouns cannot refer to discourse referents directly because they are usually bound within the sentence they are included (condition A of binding theory). We will see in the next section that non-argument reflexives must be bound by the subject of the same sentence. Therefore, we only discuss condition (57.a), (57.b) and (57.c).</p>
					<p>ad a) To be the first element of the unmarked word order is always a good reason for a constituent to appear in sentence-initial position. We already saw that reflexive pronouns can precede the subject (i.e. their antecedent) in the unmarked order in the middle-field only if the subject is not a pronoun itself (the relevant examples are repeated in (58)).</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N1B024" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(58)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a. </p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>... weil der Kanzler sich sehr liebt</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>... because the chancellor-nom rp much loves</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b. </p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>... weil sich der Kanzler sehr liebt</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c. </p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>... weil er sich sehr liebt</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>... because he rp much loves</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>d.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*... weil sich er sehr liebt</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>Pronominal elements tend to be right-adjacent to C°, the Wackernagel position (cf. Anderson 1993 for a crosslinguistic study of the so-called <em>Wackernagel-Effekt</em>). Therefore pronominal elements precede full NPs. This constraint overrides the constraint which states that nominative precedes accusative. However, the Wackernagel-effect can only be observed in the middle-field, because C° is the left border (<em>Linke Satzklammer</em>) of the middle-field. Hence this constraint does not help us on the sentence initial position.<footnote start="163">
							<p>Besides these rare cases, German has some idiomatic expressions that permit accusative-nominative order (e.g. <em>ihn hat der Schlag getroffen</em> - &#8216;he was floored&#8217;).</p>
						</footnote> We already saw in section 4.1 nominative NPs precede accusative and dative NPs. Thus nominative NPs are always good candidates for the sentence-initial position, as can be seen in (59.a). With some verbs dative NPs can precede the nominative NP. These objects also appear unmarked in sentence-initial position, cf. (59.b). In addition, some verbs permit the accusative to precede the nominative. However, such verbs are rare and the reverse word order (nom precedes acc) is always also unmarked. Verbs in middle constructions as well as anticausatives, and inherent reflexives do not belong to this very small class.<footnote start="164">
							<p>Note that the experiencer verb <em>interessieren</em> (&#8216;be intertested in&#8217;) in (59.c) becomes inherent reflexive when we substitute a reflexive pronoun for the accusative NP <em>ein Mädchen</em> (&#8216;a girl&#8217;).
<table frame="none" id="N1B0F7" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(i)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>Sie interessierte sich für ein Buch</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>She is-interested-in rp a book
</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>
							</p>
						</footnote>
					</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N1B13B" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>
												<pagenumber id="N1B162" label="107" start="107"/>(59)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Ein Junge hat einem Mädchen ein Buch gegeben</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(unmarked)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>A boy-nom has a girl-dat a book-acc given</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Einem Kind ist ein Stein aufgefallen</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(unmarked)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>A child-dat is a stone-nom attracted attention </p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>i.e. &#8216;A stone attracted a child&#8217;s attention&#8217;</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Ein Mädchen hat ein Buch interessiert</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(unmarked)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>A girl-acc has a book-nom interested</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>&#8216;A girl was interested in a book&#8217;</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>Besides, &#8216;stage-setting&#8217; adverbials like <em>gestern</em> (&#8216;yesterday&#8217;) can also appear unmarked sentence initially (i.e. they need not be focus or topic).</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N1B25C" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(60)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Gestern hat der Gärtner die Gitarre aus dem Schrank geholt</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Yesterday has the gardener the guitar out of the closet taken</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>ad b) Focused constituents can also occur in sentence-initial position.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N1B2A1" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(61)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Who did Hans wash?</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>[SICH/sich SELBST]<sub>F</sub> hat Hans gewaschen</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>rp (i.e. himself) has Hans washed</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>*[SICH]<sub>F</sub> hat die Tür geöffnet</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>rp has the door opened</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>(61.a) illustrates that a reflexive pronoun can be moved to CP-Spec, if it is the focus of the sentence. We saw in section 4.2.2. above that non-argument reflexives cannot be focused at all because they are not linked to a semantic argument variable of the verb. Hence this difference between argument and non-argument reflexives is again due to the (semantic) inability of non-argument reflexives to be focused.<footnote start="165">
							<p>Similarly, all fronted constituents that have to be focus because they cannot appear unmarked in sentence initial position (i.a) need some semantic content. We explained in 4.2.2, example (39.b), why focus on the preposition is ungrammatical in (ib), which is only grammatical with narrow focus on the pronoun <em>sie</em> (i.c).

<table frame="none" id="N1B34D" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(i)</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>a.</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>*[An sie] habe ich einen Brief geschrieben</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>b.</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>*[AN sie] habe ich einen Brief geschrieben</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>c.</p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>[An SIE] habe ich einen Brief geschrieben<br/>to her have I a letter written
</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>
							</p>
						</footnote>
					</p>
					<p>ad c) Besides focus, there is an additional condition that can be subsumed under the notion of topic. Recall that the semantic representation of a sentence is divided into two parts, the focus and the background. Vallduví (1992) argues that the background (ground in his terminology) is further subdivided into topic and comment (link and the tail). The link (or topic) is a designated element, i.e. &#8216;an address pointer in the sense that it directs the hearer to a given address [...] in the hearer&#8217;s knowledge store, under which the information carried by the sentence is entered&#8217; (p. 47).<footnote start="166">
							<p>This partition might be too static. At a certain stage of a discourse different expressions can be equally salient or &#8216;designated&#8217;, so that it is sometimes not clear which element of the background is the actual address pointer for the ongoing discourse. See Kruijff-Korbayová and Hajicová (1997) for a dynamic approach.</p>
						</footnote> Based on this assumption, Büring (1995) investigates the syntax, phonology and semantics of topics in German in detail. He gives a well defined notion of sentence-internal topics (S-topics). S-topics share some semantic properties with focus. Both have a similar accent (topics have a rising pitch L*H, focus has a falling one H*L) and the <pagenumber id="N1B3CA" label="108" start="108"/>semantics of S-topics is very similar to the semantics of focus. We briefly illustrate this semantic similarity with an example taken from Büring (1995: 49) - &#8216;/&#8217; and &#8216;\&#8217; indicate the rising and falling accents respectively:</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N1B3D0" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(62)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>What did the popstars wear?</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Die [/weiblichen]<sub>T</sub> Popstars trugen [Kaftane\]<sub>F</sub>
											</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>The female pop stars wore caftans</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>And what about the male pop stars?</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>S-topics can be used to pick up entities mentioned in the preceding discourse, to narrow down a given dicourse topic (partial topic), to indicate that there are some alternatives to talk about (implicational topic) or &#8216;to move the conversation away from an entity given in the previous discourse&#8217; (p. 49) (contrastive topic). Sentence (62.b) is an example for a partial topic and sentence (63.b) for an implicational topic:</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N1B461" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(63)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Did your wife kiss other men?</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>[/Meine]<sub>T</sub> Frau hat [keine\]<sub>F</sub> fremden Männer geküßt</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>My wife has no other men kissed</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c. </p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>But what about YOUR wife?</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>We do not want to go into detail here. The reader is referred to the detailed presentation in Büring (1995). Two points are of interest here. Firstly, S-topic can appear in sentence initial position.<footnote start="167">
							<p>S-topics have to precede the focus at surface structure. Therefore, CP-Spec is one (maybe the preferred) option for S-topics. They can also appear on the left periphery of the middle-field.</p>
						</footnote> Secondly, the semantics of S-topics is a &#8216;typed-up&#8217; focus semantics. The second point is illustrated in the following. S-topics induce alternatives similar to the focus. We already know that the focus value (or background) of e.g. example (62.b) is a set like (62.b&#8217;):</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N1B4F9" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(62)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b&#8217;.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>{the female pop stars wore caftans, the female pop stars wore dresses, the female pop stars wore overalls, ....}</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>According to Büring (p. 56f.), the topic value is computed by replacing the S-topic in (62.b&#8217;) with type-equivalent salient alternatives. Thus the topic value of a sentence is a set of such sets:</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N1B53A" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(62)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b&#8217;&#8217;.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>{{the female pop stars wore caftans, the female pop stars wore dresses, the female pop stars wore overalls, ....}</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>{the male pop stars wore caftans, the male pop stars wore dresses, the male pop stars wore overalls, ....}</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>{the female or male pop stars wore caftans, the female or male pop stars wore dresses, the female or male pop stars wore overalls, ....}</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>{the italian pop stars wore caftans, the italian pop stars wore dresses, the italian pop stars wore overalls, ....}</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>...}</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>Furthermore, S-topics have an implication that can be informally outlined as follows: The use of a S-topic in a sentence A implies that there is an element Q from the topic value (62.b&#8217;&#8217;), such that Q is still under consideration after uttering A (i.e. some elements in one of these sets in (62.b&#8217;&#8217;) must be non-absurd and informative with respect to CG). After uttering (62.b), we know that there must be some element from (62.b&#8217;&#8217;) that is still under consideration. The most <pagenumber id="N1B5D0" label="109" start="109"/>salient element in (62.b&#8217;&#8217;) seems to be the following set: {the male pop stars wore caftans, the male pop stars wore dresses, the male pop stars wore overalls, ....}. This means that this set of propositions (i.e. the question: What did the male pop stars wear?) serves as the residual topic in (62). The residual topic of (63.b) (YOUR wife as opposed to MINE) can be derived in the same way. Before we look at an example with argument reflexives we want to capture the fact that non-argument reflexives cannot be S-topics. S-topics induce focus alternatives similar to the focus. But we already saw in section 4.2.2 that non-argument reflexives cannot be the focus and they cannot be S-topic either. A topic value cannot be generated for non-argument reflexives. As opposed to non-argument reflexives argument-reflexives are expected to be S-topics. In addition, they are also expected to occur in sentence-initial position. This is confirmed by example (64).</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N1B5D6" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(64)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>a.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Where did Peter take a picture of himself (and his friends)?</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>b.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>[/SICH]<sub>T</sub> hat er [vor dem Matterhorn]<sub>F</sub> photographiert</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>Himself has he in front of the Matterhorn photographed</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>The focus alternatives are salient type-identical elements as we saw in section 4.2.2 above. The topic value (of the reflexive pronoun) results from a second substitution: in all focus alternatives the S-topic (the argument reflexive) is replaced by type-equivalent salient alternatives (cf. 64.d).</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N1B64D" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>(64)</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>c.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>{Er hat sich vor dem Matterhorn photographiert, er hat sich vor dem Montblanc photographiert, er hat sich vor der Eiger Nordwand photographiert, ...}</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>d.</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>{{Er hat sich vor dem Matterhorn photographiert, er hat sich vor dem Montblanc photographiert, er hat sich vor der Eiger Nordwand photographiert, ...}</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>{Er hat seine Freunde vor dem Matterhorn photographiert, er hat seine Freunde vor dem Montblanc photographiert, er hat seine Freunde vor der Eiger Nordwand photographiert, ...}</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>{Er hat sich und seine Freunde vor dem Matterhorn photographiert, er hat sich und seine Freunde vor dem Montblanc photographiert, er hat sich und seine Freunde vor der Eiger Nordwand photographiert, ...}</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>...}</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
					<p>According to the implication of topics, the residual topic must be informative. The second element of the topic value is a good candidate for the residual topic: &#8216;and where did he photograph his friends?&#8217;<footnote start="168">
							<p>Sentence (64.b) gets worse if we ask for the subject, i.e. the antecedent of the reflexive pronoun:
							
							<table frame="none" id="N1B6EC" orient="port" tocentry="1">
									<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
										<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
										<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
										<tbody valign="top">
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p>(i) </p>
												</entry>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p> a.  Who photographed himself in front of the Matterhorn?</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
											<row>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
												<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
													<p> b.  ?[/Sich] hat [der Peter\] vor dem Matterhorn fotografiert
</p>
												</entry>
											</row>
										</tbody>
									</tgroup>
								</table>
						
							
							The residual topic is something like: and who photographed not himself but something else (X photographed Y with X &#8800; Y). In this case we contrast a reflexive action with a non-reflexive action. The only thing that is under discussion here is the intrinsic meaning of the reflexive pronoun, its reflexive function. But for that we need a very special context.</p>
							<p>Note that we can replace <em>sich</em> in sentence initial position by <em>sich selbst</em> without change of meaning (cf. 4.2.2).</p>
						</footnote>
					</p>
					<p>We conclude that the accusative reflexive pronoun cannot occur in the sentence-initial position in unmarked word order. Therefore, it must either be focus or S-topic to occupy CP,Spec. Neither of these options is available for non-argument reflexives, because they are not linked to an argument variable of the verb. And finally, non-argument reflexives must be bound by <pagenumber id="N1B739" label="110" start="110"/>the subject within their sentence. Therefore they cannot be subject to further conditions which may depend on the structuring of the text or discourse. In sum, non-argument reflexives do not meet the conditions on fronting in German.</p>
					<p>
						<table frame="none" id="N1B73F" orient="port" tocentry="1">
							<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
								<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
								<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
								<tbody valign="top">
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>1. unmarked word order:</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>nominative precedes accusative (the &#8216;Wackernagel-effect&#8217; is limited to the middle-field)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>2. focus:</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>* non-argument reflexives (cf. 4.2.2.)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>3. S-topic:</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>* non-argument reflexives (parallel to 2.)</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
									<row>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>4. further conditions on the structuring of texts/discourses:</p>
										</entry>
										<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
											<p>reflexive pronouns cannot pick up discourse referents from outside their sentence</p>
										</entry>
									</row>
								</tbody>
							</tgroup>
						</table>
					</p>
				</subsection>
			</section>
			<section id="N1B7AF" label="4.3">
				<head>Conclusion</head>
				<p>We can summarize that non-argument reflexives do not differ from argument reflexives in syntax. They are subject to the same restrictions on word order in the middle-field on the one hand and on binding on the other. The differences between argument and non-argument reflexives are due to the different interpretations of these elements. As far as we see, these differences do not follow from any approach that draws a syntactic distinction between argument and non-argument reflexives. Furthermore, syntactic theories would have to explain the strict correspondence between two syntactically different kinds of reflexive pronouns with respect to word order. And last but not least, a semantic approach can abandon the unnecessary stipulation that accusative reflexive pronouns can be either arguments or adjuncts. The ungrammaticality of coordination, focus and fronting results from a linking-mismatch: a syntactic argument (the accusative reflexive pronoun in the position of the direct object) is not linked to a semantic argument of the verb. In the next chapter we will have a closer look at this important issue.</p>
			</section>
		</chapter>
		<chapter id="chapter5" label="5">
			<head>
				<pagenumber id="N1B7BD" label="111" start="111"/>The Interpretation of Reflexive Pronouns in German</head>
			<p>So far, we argued that the different interpretations of transitive reflexive sentences are not related to different syntactic representation. Both the argument and the non-argument reflexive are analyzed as a direct (or accusative) object. In this chapter we will show that the ambiguity of transitive reflexive sentences can be derived at the interface between syntax and semantics. The accusative reflexive pronoun need not be linked to a semantic argument of the verb. This very specific property of the &#8216;middle marker&#8216; in German results from the interaction between a universal property of (weak) reflexive pronouns and a language specific distinction between structural and oblique case forms. We will argue below that (weak) reflexive pronouns are &#8216;referentially&#8217; underspecified. As a consequence, (weak) reflexive pronouns can either be linked to a semantic argument themselves or they mediate the linking of another syntactic argument (usually the subject). We called the former argument reflexive and the latter non-argument reflexive. In German, the latter interpretation is only available for reflexive pronouns that are assigned structural case. Argument reflexives receive a reflexive interpretation whereas non-argument reflexives are indicators of valency-reuction that receive a middle, a anticausative or a inherent reflexive interpretation. The non-argument reflexive indicates that the first argument of the verb is not linked to syntax. It can either be implicitly present in the semantic representation of the sentence (<em>argument saturation</em>) or deleted (<em>argument reduction</em>). Figure (1) illustrates this ambiguity of transitive reflexive sentences in German.</p>
			<p>
				<table frame="none" id="N1B7CC" orient="port" tocentry="1">
					<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
						<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
						<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
						<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
						<tbody valign="top">
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>(1)</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Syntax:</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>[NP<sub>NOM</sub> V refl<sub>ACC</sub>]</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>I.</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Interpretation of the reflexive pronoun:</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>1. <em>argument reflexive</em>
									</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>
										<strong>reflexive</strong>
									</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>2. <em>non-argument reflexive</em>
									</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>valency reduction (cf. II)</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>II.</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>Interpretation of the implicit argument</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>1. <em>argument reduction</em>
									</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>
										<strong>anticausative &amp; inherent reflexive</strong>
									</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
							<row>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>2. <em>argument saturation</em>
									</p>
								</entry>
								<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
									<p>
										<strong>middle</strong>
									</p>
								</entry>
							</row>
						</tbody>
					</tgroup>
				</table>
			</p>
			<p>In the previous chapter we argued that all transitive sentences with an accusative object that is a reflexive pronoun are syntactically identical. It turned out that certain differences between argument and non-argument reflexives concerning coordination, focus, and fronting are semantic rather than syntactic. In this chapter we investigate the first ambiguity of the accusative reflexive pronoun in transitive sentences. We turn to the second ambiguity in chapter 6. We argue that the morphosyntactic features of reflexive pronouns are maximally underspecified. Thus they can either head their own A-chain or they can be included in a complex A-chain, which is headed by another syntactic argument that c-commands the accusative reflexive pronoun (i.e. the subject). Besides, we argue that A-chains are subject to the following to linking-principles: (i) VP,Spec is linked to the first argument position of the verb and (ii) the complement position of V° is linked to the second argument position of the verb. According to (i) and (ii), the complex A-chain that includes the subject and the reflexive pronoun is linked to the second argument position via its base, the complement position of V°. Hence, the non-argument reflexive mediates the linking of the subject to the second argument position. As opposed to the non-argument reflexive, the argument reflexive heads its own chain and is thus linked to a semantic argument itself. We will see that this approach offers a uniform analysis of the reflexive, middle, anticausative and inherent reflexive interpretation.</p>
			<p>Before we turn to reflexive pronouns in transitive reflexive sentences, we must introduce the basic notions of binding theory first. Of course the crucial element for the interpretation of <pagenumber id="N1B8C4" label="112" start="112"/>transitive reflexive sentences is the reflexive pronoun in the position of the accusative object, which we call a morphosyntactic &#8216;middle marker&#8217;.<footnote start="169">
					<p>In the following presentation, we mostly use only the third person singular form.</p>
				</footnote> In most Indo-European languages (weak) reflexive pronouns are ambiguous between the argument and the non-argument interpretation. The latter interpretation of reflexive pronouns (i.e. its function as an indicator of valency reduction) has been strongly neglected in the discussion of binding, which was mainly dealing with argument reflexives. Thus a modification of the existing theories of binding will be necessary. We limit the discussion to reflexive pronouns. Otherwise we would lose sight of our topic.<footnote start="170">
					<p>We are not interested in personal pronouns, possessive pronouns and R-expressions. In languages like German or English, personal possessive pronouns are ambiguous between a bound variable interpretation and pragmatic coreference (cf. e.g. Reinhart 1983 and 1991) whereas other languages have also reflexive possessive pronouns. In the following presentation, we ignore this issue as well as the status of Chomsky&#8217;s binding principle C. Additional issues of binding theory that are irrelevant for the problem under discussion are long distance anaphors, reciprocal pronouns, distributive vs. collective interpretations of plural antecedents, or different kinds of conceptualization of binding relations - e.g. the body or body parts, personality, pictures, reflections, images or statues.</p>
				</footnote> A theory of binding must consider at least morphological, syntactic, semantic and discourse-theoretical aspects, which cannot be discussed in detail here. The following points will be relevant to the discussion of transitive reflexive sentences (cf. also the brief outline of the discussion at the end of the next section).</p>
			<p>
				<ol numbering="lroman">
					<li>
						<p>German does not always draw a morphological distinction between personal pronouns and reflexive pronouns </p>
					</li>
					<li>
						<p>Unlike most Indo-European languages, German is a one-form language that does not distinguish weak from strong reflexive pronouns</p>
					</li>
					<li>
						<p>structural binding of reflexive pronouns differs from logophoric binding</p>
					</li>
					<li>
						<p>the distinction between structural and oblique case forms turns out to be relevant for binding theory</p>
					</li>
				</ol>
			</p>
			<p>We will be concentrating on the interpretation of locally bound pronoun, irrespective of whether the paradigm has always two morphologically different forms for reflexive and personal pronous. Furthermore, German has only one kind of reflexive pronoun, as opposed to many other languages. German is a so-called <em>one-form language</em> (Kemmer 1993), that does not morphologically distinguish weak from strong reflexive pronouns. We will put the first two issues (i) and (ii) aside for the present, but we come back to the morphology of reflexive pronouns in the course of the this chapter. In the next subsection we turn to (iii) first and in the following sections we are dealing with point (iv).</p>
			<section id="N1B8FB" label="5.1">
				<head>Logophoric or exempt anaphors</head>
				<p>Reflexive pronouns in German are subject to principle A of Chomsky&#8217;s (1981) binding theory.<footnote start="171">
						<p>In Chomsky (1981:188) binding theory is defined as follows:</p>
						<p>(A) An anaphor is bound in its governing category</p>
						<p>(B) A pronominal is free in its governing category</p>
						<p>(C) A R-expression is free</p>
						<p>The governing category, i.e. the local domain for binding, is defined on the base of a governor and a subject available for the pronominal element. Chomsky (1986) replaces this term by the term <em>complete functional complex</em> (see Haegeman 1992 or Gärtner 1991 among others).</p>
					</footnote> In the last years Chomsky&#8217;s theory of binding based on the notion of c-command has <pagenumber id="N1B918" label="113" start="113"/>given rise to criticism. Reinhart and Reuland (1993) as well as Pollard and Sag (1994) - henceforth R&amp;R and P&amp;S - discuss various shortcomings of Chomsky&#8217;s version of binding theory that lead them to develop their own proposals. Both theories share essential features. Structural binding of reflexive pronouns is restricted to coreference of arguments of the same predicate. Therefore, reflexive pronouns are not always subject to the principles of binding theory. P&amp;S (1994) and R&amp;R (1993) give a sample of sentences that are grammatical although they violate principle A of Chomsky&#8217;s binding theory.<footnote start="172">
						<p>For further empirical and conceptual arguments against Chomsky&#8217;s theory of binding cf. P&amp;S (1994) and R&amp;R (1993).</p>
					</footnote> In all examples in (2) the reflexive pronoun is not bound within its governing category (cf. also Ross 1970 and Jackendoff 1972):</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1B925" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(2)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>[John and Mary]<sub>1</sub> knew that [the journal had rejected [each other&#8217;s]<sub>1</sub> paper]</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>John suggested that [tiny gilt-framed portraits of [each other]<sub>1</sub> would make ideal gifts for [the twins]<sub>1</sub>]</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>c.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>John<sub>1</sub> told Mary<sub>2</sub> that there were some pictures of themselves<sub>1+2</sub> inside</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>d.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>[A picture of myself] would be nice on the wall</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>e.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>[The picture of himself<sub>1</sub>] that John<sub>1</sub> saw in the post office was ugly</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>In each case, the reflexive pronoun and its antecedent are not (co-)arguments of the same predicate. Furthermore the reflexive pronoun cannot be bound by a co-argument of the same predicate (the noun), because it is its sole argument. In addition, Chomsky&#8217;s principles of binding predict strict complementary distribution of personal pronouns and reflexive pronouns. But this contradicts the observation that in certain contexts the reflexive pronoun can be replaced by a personal pronoun as can be seen in (3.a) and (3.b) for German.<footnote start="173">
						<p>Grewendorf (1983) suggests that non-configurational aspects may play a role in these cases. Under his analysis two different governing categories are available in certain examples and hence each pronominal element is grammatical relevant to one of these two governing categories.</p>
					</footnote> Similar examples can be found in Dutch (cf. 3.c) and English (cf. 3.d).<footnote start="174">
						<p>Examples like (3.b) have been taken as empirical evidence that the subject of so-called <em>psych-verbs</em> must base-generated somewhere below the object to account for the binding of the reflexive pronoun in line with Chomsky&#8217;s principle A (cf. Belletti and Rizzi 1988 or Stroik 1994). However, this kind of analysis predicts that the reflexive pronoun cannot be replaced by a personal pronoun. Additionally, it cannot be applied to sentence (2.b) because <em>make</em> is certainly not a <em>psych-verb</em> and the object <em>ideal gifts for the twins</em> is not an experiencer argument. Under R&amp;R&#8217;s and P&amp;S&#8217;s theory of binding these anaphors are exempt from the binding conditions in both cases. </p>
					</footnote>
				</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1BA03" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(3)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>[Bilder von sich<sub>1</sub>/ihm<sub>1</sub>] machen Peter<sub>1</sub> glücklich</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Pictures-nom of himself/him make Peter-acc happy</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Den Hans ängstigen [nur Geschichten über sich<sub>1</sub>/ihn<sub>1</sub>]</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The H.-acc frighten only the stories-nom about himself/him</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>c.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Der Chef<sub>1</sub> läßt die Leute<sub>2</sub> für sich<sub>1</sub>/ihn<sub>1</sub> arbeiten</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(Grewendorf 1983)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The chief let the people for rp/him work</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>d.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Max<sub>1</sub> legt het boek achter zich<sub>1</sub>/hem<sub>1</sub>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(R&amp;R 1995: 243)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Max puts the book behind himself/him</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>e.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Max<sub>1</sub> saw a ghost next to him<sub>1</sub>/himself<sub>1</sub>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>
					<pagenumber id="N1BB67" label="114" start="114"/>The interpretation of reflexive pronouns in ellipses provide another argument for this distinction. A reflexive pronoun that is not bound by a co-argument is ambiguous between a strict and a sloppy interpretation, whereas a bound reflexive pronoun permits only the interpretation as bound variable, i.e. strict identity. This contrast is illustrated in (4.a) and (4.b) on the one hand and (4.c) on the other.</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1BB6D" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(4)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Peter hat [das Bild von sich] in der Zeitung gesehen und Maria auch</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Peter has the picture of rp in the newspaper seen and Maria too</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Den Kanzler ärgert [die neue Karikatur von sich] und den Oppositionsführer auch</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The chancellor annoys the new caricature of rp and the opposition leader too</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>c.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Maria wäscht sich und Peter auch</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Maria shaves rp and Peter too</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>R&amp;R call reflexive pronouns that are <em>exempt</em> from the (structural) conditions on binding <em>logophoric anaphors</em>, P&amp;S call them <em>exempt anaphors</em>.<footnote start="175">
						<p>Crosslinguistically, different types of reflexive pronouns are used as logophoric anaphors. Consider three closely related languages (cf. Reinhart and Reuland 1995). Dutch, for example, distinguishes weak from strong reflexive pronouns which both are independent words (<em>zich</em> vs. <em>zichzelf</em>). The weak form <em>zich</em> is used logophorically in Dutch. As opposed to Dutch, English uses the strong form <em>him-/her-/itself</em> as logophoric anaphor because the weak form of the reflexive pronoun is morphologically empty (cf. section 2.3). In Frisian the weak form of the reflexive pronoun is identical to the personal pronoun (in both cases <em>him/har</em>) - note that the third person feminine has an additional pronominal form <em>se</em> that can only be used as a personal pronoun, i.e. it cannot be locally bound as opposed to <em>him/har</em>. In Frisian we cannot morphologically distinguish logophoric anaphors from personal pronouns. The following table summarizes this (the logophoric anaphor is underlined):

<table frame="none" id="N1BC44" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(i) </p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Logophoric anaphors</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>
													<strong>weak form</strong>
												</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>
													<strong>strong form</strong>
												</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Dutch</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>
													<u>zich</u>
												</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>
													<em>zichzelf</em>
												</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Frisian</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>
													<u>him/har</u> (&#8776; pronoun)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>
													<em>him-/harsels</em>
												</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>English</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Ø</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>
													<u>him-/her-/itself</u>
												</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
The conditions for logophoric anaphors vary from language to language as well. On the one hand. it seems to be easier to use English reflexive pronouns logophorically than e.g. German reflexive pronouns (cf. (i) with (ii)). On the other hand, in German a reflexive pronoun is obligatory in contexts that allow also the personal pronoun in Dutch.

<table frame="none" id="N1BD04" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(i)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Max<sub>1</sub> said that the queen invited both Lucie and himself<sub>1</sub> for tea</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(ii)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Max<sub>1</sub> sagte dass die Königin Lucie und *sich<sub>1</sub>/ihn<sub>1</sub> zum Tee eingeladen hat<br/>Max said that the queen Lucie and rp/him for tea invited has</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
						</p>
					</footnote> The antecedents of <em>logophoric</em> or <em>exempt anaphors</em> are not determined by binding theory but by other, non-syntactic factors as, for example, processing and discourse constraints. Intervening constituents or point of view might influence the grammaticality of certain coindexations.<footnote start="176">
						<p>Note that a NP-internal subject (agent or possessor) like in (i)-(iii) blocks the coindexation between a NP-internal reflexive pronoun and a NP-external antecedent in <em>picture-noun-phrases</em>:</p>
						<p>(i)  */? Lucie<sub>1</sub> liked [your picture of herself<sub>1</sub>]</p>
						<p>(ii)  */? [Your picture of myself] would be nice on the wall</p>
						<p>(iii)  */?<sup/>[Deine Bilder von sich<sub>1</sub>] gefallen dem Hans<sub>1</sub> (i.e. Your pictures of rp like the Hans-dat)</p>
						<p>One could argue that in (i)-(iii) the head noun <em>picture </em>or <em>Bilder</em> selects two arguments, which must be coindexed, because they are subject to R&amp;R&#8217;s condition A or P&amp;S&#8217;s principle A (cf. next section). In this case, local coindexation is obligatory and prevents the logophorical use of the reflexive pronoun. Alternatively, one could argue that the reflexive pronoun is still exempt from the conditions on binding, but the intervening NP-internal subject blocks the coindexation with an antecedent outside the DP similar to the examples in (5) below (cf. R&amp;R 1993: 681f.).</p>
					</footnote> We briefly illustrate this point in (5). In the first two sentences (5.a) and (5.b) the reflexive pronoun in the embedded clause is obligatorily coindexed with and bound by the closest subject. The second two examples (4.c) and <pagenumber id="N1BD8A" label="115" start="115"/>(4.d) show that additional binding relations are also grammatical. When the first subject refers to an inanimate entity the reflexive pronoun can also be the matrix subject. In (4.c) and (4.d) the reflexive pronoun is clearly not locally bound.</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1BD90" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(5)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>John<sub>1</sub> found [a picture of himself<sub>1</sub>]</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Bill<sub>2</sub> remembered that Tom<sub>1</sub> saw [a picture of himself<sub>1/*2</sub>] in the post office</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>c<sup>.</sup>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<sup>??</sup>Bill<sub>1</sub> remembered that <em>the Times</em> had printed [a picture of himself<sub>1</sub>] in the Sunday edition</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>d.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Bill<sub>1</sub> thought that <em>nothing</em> could make [a picture of himself<sub>1 </sub>in the Times] acceptable to Sandy</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>So far, we separate logophoric from structural binding relations as stated in (iii) above. Logophoric or exempt anaphors provide arguments for a reformulation of binding theory. In the following we ignore logophoric or exempt anaphors and concentrate on structural binding, because only the structural restrictions on reflexive pronouns will be relevant for the anaylsis of argument and non-argument reflexives. Logophoric anaphors are always argument reflexives, whereas the accusative reflexive pronoun in transitive sentences (i.e. the middle marker in German) is always (structurally) bound by the subject of its sentence. We discuss R&amp;R&#8217;s binding theory first because it is based on a distinction between syntactic and semantic arguments that turns out to be very fruitful for our explanation of the ambiguity of accusative reflexive pronouns. In the next section we give an outline of R&amp;R&#8217;s theory, which will be necessarily incomplete. In section 5.3 we modify the <em>syntactic part </em>of R&amp;R&#8217;s binding theory. Besides, R&amp;R&#8217;s (1993) analysis is based mainly on Dutch, which is a two-form language. Therefore, a modification of the <em>semantic part</em> of their binding theory will also be necessary in order to apply it to German. This will be done in section 5.4 and 5.5. In this connection we also refer to P&amp;S&#8217;s binding theory. P&amp;S do not distinguish between syntactic and semantic arguments but they assume a hierarchy of grammatical relations, which also turns out to be fundamental for the interpretation of reflexive pronouns in German. In sum, the theory we develop in this chapter is based on the assumption that only co-arguments of the same predicate are subject to principle A of Chomsky&#8217;s binding theory. Reflexive pronouns that cannot be bound by a co-argument are exempt from (structural) binding. In addition, we postulate that accusative reflexive pronouns are also &#8216;bound&#8217; in syntax, because arguments that check structural case are subject to the general condition on A-chains. This syntactic &#8216;binding&#8217; relation, that results from chain formation, is responsible for the ambiguity of the accusative reflexive pronoun. The following discussion can be outlined as follows:</p>
				<p>
					<ol numbering="lroman">
						<li>
							<p>We introduce the binding theory of Reinhart and Reuland. Their distinction between syntactic and semantic binding and the <em>General Condition on A-chains </em>will be important in the discussion (section 5.2).</p>
						</li>
						<li>
							<p>The syntactic part of R&amp;R&#8217;s binding theory can be reduced to <em>General Condition on A-chains</em>, as is argued in Fox (1993). This condition will be relevant to the analysis of argument and non-argument reflexives in German. Besides, we argue that in German the definition of <em>syntactic argument</em> is based on structural case (also section 5.2).</p>
						</li>
						<li>
							<p>R&amp;R distingush between two types of reflexive pronouns. This distinction is irrelevant to the analysis of reflexive pronouns in German, because German is a one-form language (section 5.3).</p>
						</li>
						<li>
							<p>As a consequence of (iii), the semantic part of R&amp;R&#8217;s binding theory is replaced by principle A of Pollard and Sag&#8217;s binding theory (section 5.4).</p>
						</li>
					</ol>
				</p>
				<p>
					<pagenumber id="N1BE74" label="116" start="116"/>Section 5.6 deals with the semantic ambiguity of reflexive pronouns in German and the final section 5.6 checks whether the binding theory developed for German in this chapter can also be applied to two-form languages as, for example, Dutch.</p>
			</section>
			<section id="N1BE79" label="5.2">
				<head>Syntactic and semantic predicates and A-chains</head>
				<p>Recall that R&amp;R&#8217;s binding theory is based on Dutch, which is a two-form language. As opposed to German, Dutch has two kinds of reflexive pronouns.<footnote start="177">
						<p>In the following presentation of R&amp;R&#8217;s theory we use the term reflexive pronoun, although R&amp;R use the term anaphor. According to their theory, both kinds of reflexive pronouns have less specified &#934;-features than personal pronouns but only the strong reflexive pronoun is a reflexivizer, i.e. only the strong form is specified as [+REFL]. Thus the weak reflexive pronoun is the pronominal element that is less specified. It is neither specified with [+REFL] nor with [+R] (= referential independence), cf. table (6) below. Therefore, it does not make sense to call the weak reflexive pronoun a <em>reflexive</em> pronoun in R&amp;R&#8217;s theory. As opposed to R&amp;R, we do not distingush between [+REFL] and [&#8211;REFL]. We will keep on using the term reflexive pronoun in order to avoid confusion. Besides, the notion &#8216;reflexive pronoun&#8217; is more specific than &#8216;anaphor&#8217;.</p>
					</footnote> The third person form of the weak reflexive pronoun is the simple word <em>zich</em> and the strong counterpart of <em>zich</em> is the complex word <em>zichzelf</em>. According to R&amp;R&#8217;s theory, two properties are relevant for the specification of reflexive pronouns in Dutch. The feature [+/&#8211;R] (for <em>referential independence</em>) distinguishes reflexive pronouns from R-expressions and personal pronouns.<footnote start="178">
						<p>In R&amp;R&#8217;s framework, [R] is a purely morphosyntactic feature: &#8216;Having this property is a necessary condition for an expression to function as an independent argument, but R itself does not have anything to do with reference&#8217; (R&amp;R 1993: 697). The property [R] depends on the internal specification of an NP:</p>
						<p>(i) An NP is +R iff it carries a full specification for &#934;-features and structural Case</p>
						<p>This issue will be discussed in greater detail below.</p>
					</footnote> Both weak and strong reflexive pronouns are referentially deficient and therefore specified as [&#8211;R]. A second feature, [+/&#8211;REFL], distinguishes strong from weak reflexive pronouns. [+REFL] stands for a reflexivizing function that operates on predicates and their arguments. Roughly speaking the feature [+REFL] requires two arguments of the predicate to be coindexed. Only strong reflexive pronouns are specified for [+REFL], whereas weak reflexive pronouns and personal pronouns are specified as [&#8211;REFL]. R&amp;R call the weak reflexive pronoun <em>zich</em> &#8216;<em>SE</em> anaphor&#8217; and its strong counterpart <em>zichzelf</em>&#8216;<em>SELF</em> anaphor&#8217;.</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1BEB2" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(6)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>reflexive and personal pronouns in Dutch</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" nameend="2" namest="1" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<mm entity="Grafik5" file="Steinbach_html_383fc709.gif" id="N1BEE8"/>
										</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>
					<em>SE</em> anaphors are the less specified elements of the pronominal paradigm, because they are neither reflexivizers nor referentially independent elements. The distribution of pronominal elements in Dutch is illustrated in (7).</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1BEFA" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<pagenumber id="N1BF21" label="117" start="117"/>(7) </p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Max<sub>1</sub> gedraagt zich<sub>1 </sub>/ *zichzelf<sub>1 </sub>/ *hem<sub>1</sub>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(inherent reflexive)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Max behaves SE/SELF/him</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Max<sub>1</sub> hoorde zichzelf<sub>1 </sub>/ *zich<sub>1 </sub>/ *hem<sub>1</sub>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(&#8216;strong&#8217; reflexive)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Max heard SELF/SE/him</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>c.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Max<sub>1</sub> wast zich<sub>1</sub>/zichzelf<sub>1</sub>/*hem<sub>1</sub>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(&#8216;weak&#8217; reflexive)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Max washes SE/SELF/him</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>d.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Henk<sub>1</sub> hoorde [zich<sub>1</sub>/zichzelf<sub>1</sub>/*hem<sub>1</sub> zingen]</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(ECM)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Henk heard SE/SELF/him sing</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>The first example (7.a) contains the inherent reflexive verb <em>gedragen</em> (&#8216;behave&#8217;), the object of which must be the weak form of the reflexive pronoun, i.e. the <em>SE</em> anaphor.<footnote start="179">
						<p>The same holds for reflexive anticausatives in Dutch. Dutch, like German, has inherent reflexive verbs and also some reflexive anticausatives, whereas middle constructions are formed without a reflexive pronoun like middle constructions in English, cf. section 2.3.</p>
					</footnote> In contrast, the <em>SE</em> anaphor cannot be the object of verbs like <em>horen</em> (&#8216;hear&#8217;) in (7.b). In this case the strong form, i.e. the <em>SELF</em> anaphor, must be used. Verbs like <em>wassen</em> (&#8216;wash&#8217;) permit both the weak and the strong form of the reflexive pronoun, cf. (7.c). Thus <em>SE</em> anaphors are only grammatical with verbs that are inherent reflexive like <em>gedragen</em> in (7.a.) or verbs like <em>wassen</em> in (7.c) describing events that are very likely to be reflexive. The crucial difference between the English and Dutch pronominal system shows up in ECM-constructions like (7.d). As opposed to (7.b), <em>SE</em> anaphors are not excluded in this construction, even if the matrix verb is <em>horen</em>. This difference between (7.b) and (7.d) can be attributed to the status of the direct object. In (7.d), on the one hand, the reflexive pronoun is only a <em>syntactic</em> co-argument of its antecedent. Both the antecedent and the anaphor are assigned case by the same predicate, the matrix verb <em>horen</em>. Semantically, the anaphor is an argument of the embedded verb <em>zingen</em> (&#8216;sing&#8217;). The reflexive pronoun is linked to its first semantic argument. On the other hand, in (7.b) the anaphor is both a syntactic and semantic argument of the same verb. Note finally that personal pronouns are ruled out in all four sentences. The following table summarizes the observations made so far.<footnote start="180">
						<p>This table is taken from the discussion of R&amp;R&#8217;s theory in Vogel and Steinbach (1995).</p>
					</footnote>
				</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1C088" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(8)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The distribution of pronominal forms with the verb <em>horen</em> (&#8216;hear&#8217;)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" nameend="2" namest="1" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<mm entity="Grafik6" file="Steinbach_html_m34cb9217.gif" id="N1C0C1"/>
										</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>R&amp;R formulate a theory of binding that accounts for the different distribution of weak and strong reflexive pronouns in Dutch. Their binding theory is based on the following two conditions. The relevant definitions of the notions <em>reflexive</em>, <em>reflexive marked</em>, <em>syntactic</em> and <em>semantic predicate</em> and <em>syntactic argument</em> are given in (10)- cf. R&amp;R (1993: 678):<footnote start="181">
						<p>(9) and (10) are abbreviated versions of R&amp;R&#8217;s binding theory. R&amp;R relativize their binding conditions to an index <em>i</em>. This is necessary to exclude the licensing of a coindexation <em>i</em> by an <em>SELF</em> anaphor bearing the index <em>j</em>. The following example illustrates this:</p>
						<p>(i) *Max<sub>1</sub> showed myself<sub>2</sub> to him<sub>1</sub>
						</p>
						<p>The predicate is reflexive marked by the anaphor <em>myself</em> and it is reflexive because two of its arguments are coindexed. Nevertheless, sentence (i) is ungrammatical. This restriction of the conditions to a certain index correctly excludes sentences like (i), because the index of the anaphor differs from the index of the coindexed arguments. In (9) and (10) the terms <em>reflexivity</em> and <em>coindexation</em> must be replaced by <em>i-reflexivity</em> and<em> i-coindexation</em> (cf. also Fox 1993). We continue referring to the simplified versions in (9) and (10) because the restriction to an index is not relevant for the problem under discussion.</p>
					</footnote>
				</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1C110" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<pagenumber id="N1C133" label="118" start="118"/>(9)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Conditions</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>A:</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>A reflexive-marked syntactic predicate is reflexive.</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>B:</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>A reflexive semantic predicate is reflexive-marked.</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(10)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Definitions</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The <em>syntactic predicate </em>formed of (a head) P is P, all its syntactic arguments, and an external argument of P (subject).</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The <em>syntactic arguments</em> of P are the projections assigned a &#920;-role or case by P.</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>c.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The semantic predicate formed of P is P and all its arguments at the relevant semantic level.</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>d.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>A predicate is <em>reflexive </em>iff two of its arguments are coindexed.</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>e.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>A predicate is <em>reflexive-marked </em>iff either P is lexically reflexive or one of P&#8217;s ar-guments is a SELF anaphor.</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>Condition A and B correctly explain the distribution of the <em>SE</em> and <em>SELF</em> anaphors in Dutch. Condition B says that, whenever a semantic predicate is reflexive, it must be reflexive-marked. A predicate is reflexive-marked either if it is lexically reflexive or if one of its arguments is a <em>SELF</em> anaphor. <em>Gedragen</em> in (7.a) is a inherent reflexive verb that is lexically reflexive,<footnote start="182">
						<p>We do not think that inherent reflexive verbs are two-place predicates with both arguments obligatorily coindexed. Unlike two-place verbs like <em>wassen</em>, that are optionally reflexive, inherent reflexive verbs equal anticausatives. Both inherent reflexives and anticausatives do not select an external argument (cf. section 2.2). R&amp;R&#8217;s theory cannot account for the fact that weak reflexive pronouns (i.e. [&#8211;REFL] anaphors) indicate valency reduction. We come back to this issue in section 5.6 and in chapter 6.</p>
					</footnote> hence no <em>SELF</em> anaphor is required.<footnote start="183">
						<p>The <em>SELF</em> anaphor is ungrammatical for matters of economy. The <em>SELF</em> anaphor would reflexive-mark the predicate once again but binding condition B requires only one reflexive marking, cf. also below.</p>
					</footnote>
					<em>Horen</em> in (7.b) is not lexically reflexive. Thus the predicate <em>horen</em> can only be reflexive-marked by a <em>SELF</em> anaphor. A verb like <em>wassen</em> in (7.c) shares features with both <em>gedragen</em> and <em>horen</em>. It permits <em>SE</em> and <em>SELF</em> anaphors (i.e. weak and strong reflexive pronouns). According to R&amp;R, verbs like <em>wassen</em> can but need not be lexically reflexive.<footnote start="184">
						<p>R&amp;R assume two different lexical entries for verbs of <em>grooming</em> like <em>wassen</em>. We already saw in section 2.3 that identical cases can be observed in many Indo-European languages. We come back to this issue in section 5.4 below.</p>
					</footnote> Therefore, weak and strong forms are grammatical. And finally,both forms are also licensed in the position of the ECM-subject, cf (7.d), because it is only a syntactic argument of the matrix predicate to which condition A applies: the syntactic (matrix) predicate is reflexive-marked by the <em>SELF</em> anaphor in object position and it is reflexive because two of its arguments are coindexed. Condition B is also fulfilled: the embedded (semantic) predicate is not reflexive, hence no reflexive-marking is required and both the <em>SE</em> and the <em>SELF</em> anaphor are grammatical. Only if the embedded predicate is reflexive, a <em>SELF</em> anaphor is obligatorily required, because the reflexive (semantic) predicate must be reflexive-marked (but it does not matter which of the two arguments is the <em>SELF</em> anaphor).</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1C289" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(11)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Jan hoorde [zich zichzelf/*zich critiseren]</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b. </p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Jan hoorde [zichzelf/*zich zich critiseren]</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Jan heard himself himself criticize </p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>
					<pagenumber id="N1C2F7" label="119" start="119"/>So far R&amp;R correctly derive the distribution of <em>SE</em> and <em>SELF</em> anaphors. Recall that personal pronoun are also excluded in all examples in (7), although <em>SE</em> anaphors, which are also [&#8211;REFL], are grammatical in (7.a), (7.c) and (7.d). Personal pronouns are ruled out by an additional condition, that unifies the treatment of binding and A-movement. This condition will be central to the analysis of reflexive pronouns in German we propose below.<footnote start="185">
						<p>R&amp;R give the following definition of chain, following Chomsky (1986a, b):</p>
						<p>(i) Generalized Chain definition</p>
						<p>C (&#945;<sub>1</sub>, &#8230;, &#945;<sub>n</sub>) is a chain iff C is the maximal sequence such that</p>
						<p>a. there is an index j such that for all j , 1&#8804; j &#8804; n, &#945;<sub>j </sub>carries that index, and</p>
						<p>b. for all j, 1&#8804; j &#8804; n, &#945;<sub>j </sub>governs &#945;<sub>j+1</sub>. </p>
						<p>For the term government see example (33) below.</p>
					</footnote>
				</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1C32B" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(12)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>General Condition on A-chains (GCC)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>A maximal A-chain (&#945;<sub>1</sub>, ..., &#945;<sub>n</sub>) contains exactly one link - &#945;<sub>1</sub> - that is both +R and case-marked.</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>The crucial difference between <em>SE</em> anaphors and personal pronouns is the feature [R]. Only personal pronouns (and R-expressions) are referentially independent, i.e. [+R], cf. table (6) above. As a consequence of (12), personal pronouns can only be the head of an A-chain. Hence they are excluded in all positions &#945;<sub>j</sub> with j &gt; 1. The GCC correctly predicts that personal pronouns are ungrammatical in all examples in (7). </p>
				<p>Fox (1993) goes even further than R&amp;R and argues that condition A of R&amp;R&#8217;s binding theory can be completely reduced to the GCC in (12). As opposed to R&amp;R,<footnote start="186">
						<p>In R&amp;R&#8217;s version only two-member chains are relevant: &#8220;Either we define [the general condition on A-chains, i.e. (13)] as a condition on chains with more than one link, or we define an A-chain as consisting of at least two coindexed links&#8221; (R&amp;R 1993: 702).</p>
					</footnote> Fox assumes singleton chains.<footnote start="187">
						<p>The predicate <em>coindexed</em> is reflexive: every element X bearing an index i is coindexed with itself (cf. also Chomsky 1995, chapter 3 on one-member chains).</p>
					</footnote> He proposes that <em>any</em> sequence of coindexation that is headed by an A-element forms a maximal A-chain. As a consequence, every syntactic argument forms an A-chain of its own.<footnote start="188">
						<p>This condition is trivially met if every syntactic argument is forced to move to some Agr-position to check its case feature. As a consequence of obligatory A-movement, every a element heads its own chain, which is of course only possible for [+R]-expressions.</p>
					</footnote> Moreover, every [&#8211;R] A-element must always be contained in a A-chain that is headed by a [+R] A-element. This modification will also be relevant for the derivation of the ambiguity of transitive reflexive sentences, as we argue below. Besides, it simplifies the binding theory as well as the analysis of ECM-constructions and <em>SE</em> anaphors. Recall that <em>SE</em> anaphors are only grammatical in ECM-constructions like (13.a) if the embedded (semantic) predicate is not reflexive (cf. condition B). Condition A is met, because the <em>SE</em> anaphor does not reflexive-mark the matrix predicate. Unlike SELF anaphors, SE anaphors are [&#8211;REFL]. Condition A does not applied to <em>SE</em> anaphors in ECM constructions and the syntactic arguments of the matrix predicate need not be coindexed. Thus we expect <em>SE</em> anaphors to behave more like pronouns or like logophoric anaphors, which is obviously not true.<footnote start="189">
						<p>Note that indices are assigned to all DPs in syntax and must not change at the interface to semantics. Otherwise, R&amp;R (as well as Fox) cannot exclude personal pronouns on the basis of the general condition on A-chains either. A predicate is not reflexive-marked by a personal pronoun, hence no coindexation of the syntactic arguments is required by condition A (cf. Chomsky 1980, Fiengo and May 1994 for assignment of indices).</p>
						<p>Chomsky (1995: 215, footnote 53) claims that &#8220;a theoretical apparatus that takes indices seriously as entities, allowing them to figure in operations (percolation, matching, etc.), is questionable on more general grounds. Indices are basically the expression of a relationship, not entities in their own right. They should be replaceable without loss by a structural account of the relation they annotate.&#8221;</p>
					</footnote>
				</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1C3B6" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<pagenumber id="N1C3D9" label="120" start="120"/>(13)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Henk<sub>1</sub> hoorde [zich<sub>1</sub>/zichzelf<sub>1</sub>/*hem<sub>1</sub> zingen]</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Henk heard SE/SELF/him sing</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Henk<sub>1</sub> hoorde [zichzelf<sub>1</sub> Max critiseren]</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p/>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Henk heard SELF Max criticize</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>A theory that reduces condition A to the modified version of the GCC predicts that the <em>SE</em> anaphor <em>zich</em> in (13) must be bound by the subject, because it is [&#8211;R] and cannot head its own A-chain. Therefore, it is forced to form a chain with a [+R] A-element c-commanding it, i.e. the subject of the matrix clause.<footnote start="190">
						<p>Besides, this modification of R&amp;R&#8217;s binding theory renders movement of the embedded verb in ECM superfluous. On the one hand, R&amp;R assume that the embedded verb must not stay in situ in (13.b) (cf. also footnote 17 above). Otherwise it would be reflexive marked without being reflexive, because the ECM-subject is a syntactic argument not only of the matrix predicate but also of the embedded predicate, which assigns a theta-role to the <em>SELF</em> anaphor, cf. (10.b) above. R&amp;R claim that raising of the verb prevents it from being reflexive marked (R&amp;R 1993:708f.). According to R&amp;R, LF-raising and LF-lowering is always optionally permitted. They propose that in Dutch the embedded verb raises at S-structure and adjoins to the matrix predicate. An examples like (i) has the S-structure representation in (ii).</p>
						<p>(i) ... dat Max zichzelf Lucie hoorde critiseren</p>
						<p>(ii) ... dat [<sub>IP</sub> Max [<sub>IP</sub> zichzelf Lucie t<sub>i</sub>] [<sub>V</sub> hoorde<sub>j</sub> critiseren<sub>i </sub>]<sub>j</sub> ] (i.e. ... that Max SELF Lucie heard criticize)</p>
						<p>On the other hand the embedded predicate must stay in situ in (iii) - alternatively it could be lowered at LF -, because it is reflexive marked by its second argument.
<table frame="none" id="N1C47E" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(iii)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Peter hoorde [Maria<sub>1</sub> zichzelf<sub>1</sub> critiseren](reflexive-marked by zichzelf)<br/>Peter heard Maria SELF criticize</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
The verb stays in situ, if two syntactic arguments must be coindexed, and it is forced to raise, if the syntactic arguments must not be coindexed. raising and lowering of the embedded verb in ECM-constructions becomes superfluous in the modified version of R&amp;R&#8217;s theory, because it no longer relies on the term <em>syntactic predicate</em>. This revised version only requires grammatical A-chains and does not depend on additional verb-movement at LF.</p>
						<p>Besides, after raising the direct object of the embedded clause, i.e. <em>Lucie</em>, is still a syntactic argument of the head <em>critiseren</em>, because it receives accusative case via the trace <em>t</em>
							<em>
								<sub>i</sub>
							</em> of the verb (cf. R&amp;R 1993: 708, footnote 49). Hence, the head P (i.e. <em>critiseren</em>) is available at S-structure for case-marking its arguments (cf. definition 10.b) and it is not clear why P is not available for predicate formation as well (cf. definition 10.a). </p>
					</footnote>
				</p>
				<p>Finally we follow Vogel and Steinbach (1995 and 1998), who argue that in German the term <em>syntactic argument</em> should be defined on the basis of structural case. In German, only NPs that are marked with structural case (or have a structural case-feature to check) are syntactic arguments. In chapter 6 we give empirical evidence in support of a distinction between structural and oblique case. We will see that nominative and accusative are structural. As opposed to nominative and accusative, dative is oblique. Hence, A-chain formation is restricted to subjects and accusative objects. The relevant modification of R&amp;R&#8217;s definition (10.b) is given in (14).</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1C4D7" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(14)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Definition of syntactic arguments in German</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>...</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The syntactic arguments of P are the chains that are assigned structural case in the extended projection of P.</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>...</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>
					<pagenumber id="N1C557" label="121" start="121"/>So far we argued that R&amp;R&#8217;s binding condition A should be reduced to a slightly modified version of the GCC. In addition, their definition of syntactic arguments was modified for German. In German only NPs that are asigned structural case are subject to &#8216;syntactic binding&#8217;, i.e. A-chain formation. In the following two sections we turn to the distinction between [+REFL] and [&#8211;REFL] expressions and R&amp;R&#8217;s binding condition B that is responsible for &#8216;semantic binding&#8217;.</p>
			</section>
			<section id="N1C55C" label="5.3">
				<head>Weak and strong reflexive pronouns and the [+/&#8211;R]-distinction</head>
				<p>As we mentioned in chapter 2, German is a so-called one-form language. Unlike Dutch and many other Indo-European languages, German does not distinguish weak from strong reflexive pronouns, or in R&amp;R&#8217;s terminology <em>SE</em> from <em>SELF</em> anaphors. The sole reflexive pronoun in German morphologically correspond to the <em>SE</em> anaphor in Dutch (cf. the diagram (8) above and section 2.1.3).<footnote start="191">
						<p>We argued in chapter 4 that <em>sich selbst</em> in German is formed by adjunction of the adnominal focus particle <em>selbst</em> to the NP <em>sich</em>. In German, the expression <em>sich selbst</em> is not grammaticalized as opposed to Dutch <em>zichzelf</em> or English <em>him-/her-/itself</em>. Note that it can always be replaced by the stressed simplex anaphor <em>sich</em>, although some speakers seem to prefer <em>sich selbst</em> in some contexts. The Dutch simplex anaphor <em>zich</em> cannot be stressed at all. It is the intrinsically weak counterpart to the strong anaphor <em>zichzelf</em>.</p>
					</footnote> Nevertheless, one might argue that the German pronominal system also draws a distinction between weak and strong reflexive pronouns. Under this assumption, the weak reflexive pronoun <em>zich </em>in Dutch would correspond to unstressed <em>sich</em> in German and the strong form <em>zichzelf</em> in Dutch would correspond to stressed (and thereby focussed) <em>sich</em>. However, the distribution of the weak and strong forms in Dutch does not match with the distribution of unstressed and stressed <em>sich</em> in German. While stressed <em>sich</em> always correspond to <em>zichzelf</em> in Dutch, unstressed <em>sich</em> differs from <em>zich</em>. Recall from section 4 that the reflexive pronoun in German cannot be focussed, fronted, or coordinated when it is interpreted as a non-argument reflexive, i.e. in middle constructions, anticausatives and inherent reflexives. In this respect the unstressed non-argument reflexive <em>sich</em> corresponds to the weak form in Dutch (<em>zich</em>), that cannot be stressed (i.e. focussed) and fronted either and that must also be used with anticausatives and inherent reflexives, that require a non-argument reflexive. The strong form <em>zichzelf</em> and <em>sich</em> are ungrammatical in these contexts in both languages. In addition, (7.b) above shows that <em>zich</em> must not be the object of verbs like <em>horen</em> (&#8216;hear&#8217;), that are not lexically reflexive. This generalization seems to hold for all languages that distinguish weak from strong reflexive forms (cf. Kemmer 1993 and section 2.3). In contrast, German unstressed <em>sich</em> is grammatical with verbs like <em>hören</em>, the German counterpart of <em>horen</em>, as is illustrated in (15). The examples in (16) illustrate the same point: verbs that are unlikely to be (lexically) reflexive take unstressed <em>sich</em> as direct object. In all examples we put the focus on some other constituent to exclude a &#8216;strong&#8217; interpretation of <em>sich</em>.</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1C5D0" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(15)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Hat sich der Peter nur gehört oder auch gesehen? Der Peter hat sich nur [<sub>F</sub> GEHÖRT]</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Has rp the Peter only heard or also seen? The Peter has rp only heard</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1C615" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(16)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>... weil sogar [<sub>F</sub> HANS] sich nun nicht mehr belügt</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>because even Hans rp now no more tells a lie</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>... weil sie sich nur [<sub>F</sub> GEStern] im Fernsehen gesehen hat</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>because she rp only yesterday in-the TV seen has</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>
					<pagenumber id="N1C69F" label="122" start="122"/>In sum, although the distribution of the weak and strong forms in Dutch largely overlaps with the distribution of unstressed vs. stressed reflexive pronouns in German, the pronominal system of both languages are not completely identical. As opposed to two form languages like Dutch (and English) the reflexive pronoun in German is not sensitive to whether a predicate is likely to be reflexive or not. This difference is illustrated in the following picture for Dutch and German.</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1C6A5" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="5">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
							<colspec colname="5" colnum="5"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(17)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" nameend="5" namest="2" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Dutch and German reflexive pronouns</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p> </p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<em>Language/Example</em>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<em>gedragen/benehmen</em>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<em>wassen/waschen</em>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<em>horen/hören</em>
										</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Dutch:</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>zich</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>zich &amp; zichzelf</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>zichzelf</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>German:</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>sich (- focus)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>sich (± focus)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>sich (± focus)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>We conclude that German does not distinguish between weak and strong reflexive pronouns or <em>SE</em> and <em>SELF</em> anaphors.<footnote start="192">
						<p>R&amp;R (1993 and 1995) argue that an intrinsic/nonintrinsic contrast shows up at least on the dative argument of three-place predicates in German. They give the following examples to illustrate this.
<table frame="none" id="N1C783" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
									<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(i)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>a.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Peter stellte sich/<sup>??</sup>sich selbst die Statue vor</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>([+R] verb)</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Peter imagined rp-dat a statue PARTICLE</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>b.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>
													<sup>??</sup>Peter vertraute sich seine Tochter an<br/>Peter entrusted rp-dat his daughter PARTICLE</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>([-R] verb)</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>c.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Peter vertraute seine Tochter nur sich selbst an</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Peter entrusted his daughter only RP himself</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(i.e. .. place her only in his hands)</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
However, example (i.b) seems to be odd for pragmatic reasons. If we replace <em>vertrauen</em> by another [&#8211;R] verb, sentence (i.b) gets perfectly grammatical (cf. (ii.a)). Moreover, two-place predicates that require a dative object allow a simple reflexive as well, as can be seen in (iii). There is no evidence that German distingushes between [+/&#8211; REFL]-elements.

<table frame="none" id="N1C852" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
									<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(ii)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>a.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Peter hat sich wieder die besten Karten (selbst) gegeben<br/>Peter has rp-dat again the best cards (himself) given</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>b.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Maria hat sich den Rest gegeben</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Maria has rp-dat rest given</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>	(i.e. Maria has finished herself off)</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>c.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Udo gestattet sich wieder einmal gar nichts<br/>Udo allows rp-dat once again absolutely nothing</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(iii)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Helmut hat immer nur sich geholfen<br/>Helmut has always only rp-dat helped</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
						</p>
					</footnote> One morphological form corresponds to both weak and the strong forms in Dutch.<footnote start="193">
						<p>Additionally, middle constructions in German are also reflexive, whereas Dutch middle constructions are formed without a (weak) reflexive pronoun.</p>
					</footnote> The distribution of stressed and unstressed reflexive pronouns in German depends solely on the interpretation of the reflexive pronoun itself (i.e. whether it is an argument or a non-argument reflexive). Besides, a subdivision of reflexive pronouns into [+REFL] and [&#8211;REFL] would lead to the situation that nearly every verb in most languages must be listed in the lexicon twice, which is an unnecessary enlargement of the lexicon.<footnote start="194">
						<p>Note that the non-argument reflexive must be the weak [&#8211;REFL] form. Hence, every verb that can undergo middle formation must also be lexically specified for [&#8211;REFL] because its direct object is a <em>SE</em> anaphor that is specified as [&#8211;REFL]. In most Indo-European languages &#8216;middle verbs&#8217; are lexically reflexive, cf. section 5.6 for more details.
<table frame="none" id="N1C929" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(i)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Peter liest das Buch<br/>Peter reads the book</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(ii)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Das Buch liest sich gut<br/>The book reads SE-[-REFL] well</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
						</p>
					</footnote>
					<pagenumber id="N1C972" label="123" start="123"/>Therefore, we can ignore the distinction between weak and strong or <em>SE</em> and <em>SELF</em> anaphors in the following discussion. The feature [REFL] is needless in German. We come back to two-form languages in section 5.6. </p>
				<p>But how can we account for the difference between argument and non-argument reflexives in German. We think that another feature, that is also discussed in R&amp;R, is relevant to the ambiguity of reflexive pronouns in German (and any other Indo-European languages). According to R&amp;R, the feature [R] is a morphosyntactic feature, that depends on the inherent specification of a lexical item, cf. footnote 10 above. All nominal expressions are intrinsically specified for &#934;-features. Moreoever, only elements that are not least specified for these features (i.e. not maximally underspecified) are [+R]. (18) and (19) illustrate the specification of the &#934;-features <em>number</em>, <em>person</em>, <em>gender</em>, and <em>case</em> of personal and reflexive pronouns (homonymous forms within one paradigm are written in italics and homonymous forms in both paradigms are underlined).</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1C98D" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(18)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Personal pronouns in German</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" nameend="2" namest="1" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<mm entity="Grafik7" file="Steinbach_html_2010646e.gif" id="N1C9C3"/>
										</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1C9CF" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(19)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Reflexive pronouns in German</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" nameend="2" namest="1" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<mm entity="Grafik8" file="Steinbach_html_m1ab2c24d.gif" id="N1CA05"/>
										</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>Reflexive pronouns in Modern German differ from personal pronouns at least in two dimensions: they are not specified for gender and they lack nominative case.<footnote start="195">
						<p>In German the lack of nominative reflexive pronouns can be derived from the obliqueness hierarchy we propose below. Nominative NPs are always the least oblique elements. Therefore they cannot be bound by any other co-argument of the same predicate. Things might different for a language like Islandic. Everaert (1990) argues that in Islandic a nominative reflexive pronoun in VP-internal position is expected to be bound by a dative subject. The relevant example is given in (i). The dative personal pronoun <em>honum</em> locally binds the nominative NP. Instead of a potential (but nonexisting) reflexive pronoun REFL, the personal pronoun <em>hann</em> must be used. 

<table frame="none" id="N1CA1C" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(i)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Honum<sub>1</sub> finnst *REFL<sub>1</sub>/hann (sjalfur)(vera) skrytinn<br/>Him-dat finds refl/he-nom (self) (be) strange</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
					(i)Anderson (1986:69) shows that possessive pronouns have reflexive forms for both dative and nominative. they are licensed in the subject position of embedded sentences. Nominative reflexive pronouns are excluded in these cases although they seem to be structurally licensed as well. One might argue that languages generally lack nominative forms for reflexive pronouns (cf. also Pollard and Sag 1993 and R&amp;R 1995 on this issue).</p>
					</footnote> Furthermore, a mor<pagenumber id="N1CA54" label="124" start="124"/>phological distinction between accusative and dative case can be found only in first and second person singular whereas personal pronouns also distinguish third person accusative forms from third person dative forms. The personal pronoun <em>ihr</em>, for example, is specified as &lt; [+ sing, - plur], [- 1.p, - 2.p, + 3.p], [- masc, + fem, - neuter], [- nom, - acc, + dat] &gt;. The corresponding third person singular reflexive pronoun <em>sich</em> is not specified for number, gender, and a specific object case: &lt; [Ø], [- 1.p, - 2.p, + 3.p], [Ø], [+ acc, + dat] &gt;. A discussion of the correct morphological specification of individual forms within this paradigm would lead us beyond our topic.<footnote start="196">
						<p>There are at least three issues that need further discussion.</p>
						<p>(i) homonymous forms within one paradigm (e.g. the personal pronoun <em>sie</em>).</p>
						<p>(ii) homonymous forms in two paradigms (e.g. the 2. person reflexive and personal pronouns <em>dich</em> and <em>dir</em>), cf. below.</p>
						<p>(iii) two-form languages that have two kinds of reflexive pronouns, cf. section 5.6.</p>
					</footnote> The two tables in (18) and (19) are only meant to illustrate that reflexive pronouns are the pronominal items that are least specified. Therefore, they are not lexically specified for the feature [R]. The specification of this feature depends on the lexical properties of an element and the pronominal paradigm of a language. Pronominal elements with similar feature specification are compared to each other and only the element, that is maximally underspecified, is not inherently specified for [R]. We will argue in section 5.5 that the feature [R] is relevant for A-chain formation (i.e. &#8216;syntactic binding&#8217;) and thereby for the interpretation of non-argument reflexives. Consider, for example, the subject of impersonal middle constructions and of weather verbs, the personal pronoun <em>es</em> (&#8216;it&#8217;), carries a full specification for &#934;-features. It is specified as &lt; [+ sing, - plur], [- 1.p, - 2.p, + 3.p], [- masc, - fem, + neuter], [+ nom, + acc, - dat] &gt; and hence [+R]. Therefore, <em>es</em> can be the head of an A-chain and bind another pronominal element that is not specified for [R] (we come back to impersonal subjects in section 5.6).</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1CA7F" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(20)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>... weil es<sub>1</sub> sich<sub>1</sub> einregnet </p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>... because it rppart-rains (i.e. The rain is settling in)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Es<sub>1</sub> schläft sich<sub>1</sub> gut in diesem Bett</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>It sleeps rp well in this bett</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>As can be seen in (18) and (19) Modern German, like many other languages, does not morphologically distinguish reflexive from personal pronouns in the first and second person. Although Modern German does not always have two morphologically distinct forms, it discriminates between reflexive pronouns and personal pronouns in principle. Besides, we saw in section 2.3 that Middle High German has no dative reflexive pronouns, using personal pronouns for local binding relations, too. In addition, some languages distinguish reflexive possessive pronouns from personal possessive pronouns whereas others have only personal possessive pronouns that are used in every context - i.e. locally bound (bound variable) and locally free (pragmatic coreference).<footnote start="197">
						<p>Cf. Reinhart (1991) on possessive pronouns that are interpreted either as bound variables or via pragmatic coreference.</p>
					</footnote> Burzio (1989) connects this observation to his principle of morphological economy: a NP that is locally bound must be maximally underspecified. Reflexive pronouns are less specified than personal pronouns (and personal pronouns are less <pagenumber id="N1CB16" label="125" start="125"/>specified than R-expressions). Whenever a language discriminates between reflexive and personal pronouns they must be used in different (syntactic) contexts. On the other hand, if there is only one pronominal form, it can be used in every context a pronominal form can occur in, cf. e.g. the first and second person object pronouns in Modern German. The logic of this argument can be illustrated as follows.</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1CB1C" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(21)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>X is locally bound</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>&#8594;</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>X is maximally underspecified (i.e. there is no Y that is less specified than X than X)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>(21) does not imply that every maximally underspecified element must be locally bound. In Modern German the first and second person pronominal forms are maximally underspecified (there is no comparable pronominal form that is even less specified), but they need not be locally bound (cf. also dative pronouns in Middle High German, and logophoric or exempt anaphors). The following definition accounts for this.</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1CB6A" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(22)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>A pronominal element X is not lexically specified for [R] iff </p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(i)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>it is equally specified for the features &lt; F<sub>1</sub>, ..., F<sub>n</sub> &gt; like another pronominal element Y and</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(ii)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>only Y is additionally specified for a feature &lt; F<sub>n+1</sub> &gt;. </p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>A pronominal element Y is lexically specified as [+R] iff </p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(i)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>it is equally specified for the features &lt; F<sub>1</sub>, ..., F<sub>n</sub> &gt; like another pronominal element X and</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(ii)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>only Y is additionally specified for a feature &lt; F<sub>n+1</sub> &gt;.</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>Hence, a maximally underspecified pronominal element is not lexically specified for [R]. A pronominal element that is not maximally underspecified is [+R]. If we compare, for example, the third person singular personal pronoun <em>ihr</em> (&#8216;her&#8217;) in (23.a) with a third person singular reflexive pronoun <em>sich</em> in (23.b) it becomes clear that the reflexive pronoun in (23.b) is less specified than the personal pronoun in (23.a). Thus only the personal pronoun is [+R].</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1CC45" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(23)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<em>ihr</em>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>&lt; [+ s, - p], [- 1.p, - 2.p, + 3.p], [- m, + f, - n.], [- nom, - acc, + dat] &gt; </p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<em>sich</em>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>&lt; [Ø], [- 1.p, - 2.p, + 3.p], [Ø], [+ acc, + dat] &gt;</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>We conclude that the semantic ambiguity of (weak) reflexive pronouns &#8211; or more general of the elements that are least specified for &#934;-features &#8211; results from the intrinsic lexical specification of these elements and the pronominal systems of a language. Expressions that are not specified for [R] can be either [+R] or [&#8211;R]. This ambiguity seems to be a universal property of (weak) reflexive pronouns, which can also be observed in German. All reflexive pronouns in German are inherently underspecified for the feature [R]. As a consequence, they are ambiguous and can be used as [+R] and as [&#8211;R]-expressions. The GCC discussed in the previous section requires that reflexive pronouns that are [+R] must head a chain of their own, which is linked to a semantic argument. Thus [+R] reflexive pronouns yield the argument reflexive interpretation. In contrast, [&#8211;R] reflexive pronouns cannot head their own chain. Instead they must be included in another A-chain, which is headed by a [+R]-expression. The [&#8211;R] reflexive pronoun yields the non-argument reflexive interpretation. The derivation of this ambiguity will be discussed in section 5.5 in greater detail. Recall that our approach differs from R&amp;R&#8217;s binding theory on two points. First, (weak) reflexive pronouns (or <em>SE </em>anaphors in R&amp;R&#8217;s terms) can but need not be [&#8211;R] expressions. Second, German does not discriminate between [+REFL] and [&#8211;REFL] expressions. Because of this second difference, R&amp;R&#8217;s condition B cannot applied to German, cf. (9) above. The next section deals with the final modification of the semantic part of R&amp;R&#8217;s binding theory. </p>
			</section>
			<section id="N1CCBE" label="5.4">
				<head>
					<pagenumber id="N1CCC2" label="126" start="126"/>O-command and o-binding in German</head>
				<p>This final modification follows P&amp;S (1994), who argue that the definition of binding should be based on the relative obliqueness of arguments. In the previous section we saw that in German the feature [REFL] is needless. Therefore, we cannot apply R&amp;R&#8217;s binding condition B, repeated here as (24), to German.</p>
				<p>(24) B: A reflexive semantic predicate is reflexive-marked</p>
				<p>We replace binding condition B by P&amp;S&#8217;s condition on reflexive pronouns, which will be needed anyway to account for certain binding asymmetries in German. Let us first introduce P&amp;S&#8217;s binding principle A and B:<footnote start="198">
						<p>Note that P&amp;S use the term anaphor instead of reflexive pronouns We can replace P&amp;S&#8217;s original principle A in (21) by (21&#8217;):</p>
						<p>(21&#8217;) Principle A: A locally o-commanded reflexive pronoun must be locally o-bound</p>
					</footnote>
				</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1CCDB" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(25)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Principle A:</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>A locally o-commanded anaphor must be locally o-bound</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Principle B:</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>A personal pronoun must be locally o-free</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>
					<em>Local o-command</em> and <em>local o-binding</em> are defined in the following way.</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1CD3C" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(26)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Definitions</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Let Y and Z be synsem objects with distinct LOCAL values, Y referential. Then Y locally o-commands Z just in case Y is less oblique than Z.</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Y locally o-binds Z just in case Y and Z are coindexed and Y locally o-commands Z. If Z is not locally o-bound, then it is said to be locally o-free.</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>In P&amp;S the relative obliqueness of grammatical functions is reflected by the order of the syntactic arguments on the SUBCAT list: a <em>synsem</em> object Y is less oblique than a <em>synsem</em> object Z iff Y precedes Z on the SUBCAT list of the same lexical head. Consider, for example, the following SUBCAT-list in (27). The first <em>synsem</em> value can bind the second and the third one, because NP [NOM] is less oblique than NP [ACC] and NP [DAT], and the second <em>synsem</em> value can bind the third one, but not vice versa. Hence, a dative NP (or indirect object) can be bound by an accusative NP (or direct object) and a nominative NP (or subject) whereas an accusative NP can be bound only by a nominative NP. These asymmetries will be illustrated immediately.</p>
				<p>(27) [SUBCAT &lt; NP [NOM], NP [ACC], NP [DAT] &gt;]</p>
				<p>As opposed to P&amp;S, we do not think that the obliqueness of arguments has to be fixed in each lexical entry separately. Instead we assume the general obliqueness hierarchy for German.<footnote start="199">
						<p>This might be connected to processing asymmetries between different kinds of syntactic constituents. We will see in section 6.1.6 that the parser prefers structural case to oblique case and nominative to accusative. </p>
					</footnote> This asymmetry between nominative, accusative, and dative is manifested in various phenomena, which will be discussed in the next chapter.</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1CDC6" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(28)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Obliqueness hierarchy</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>nominative (subject) &gt; accusative object &gt; dative object &gt; other oblique objects</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>Besides, P&amp;S lexical definition of obliqueness is incompatible with our analysis of non-argument reflexives. Their theory requires a lexical derivation of non-argument reflexives, because the relative obliqueness is defined on the basis of <em>subcat</em> lists. However, we argued at <pagenumber id="N1CE0B" label="127" start="127"/>length in chapter 3 that a lexical approach fails to account for non-argument reflexives. Especially impersonal middle constructions as (29), can be hardly derived in the lexicon. Recall that middle constructions in German always select two syntactic arguments (a nominative subject and an accusative object) even if the basic verb subcategorizes only for one syntactic and semantic argument.</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1CE11" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(29)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>In diesem Bett schläft es sich gut</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>In this bed sleeps it rp well</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>schlafen &lt;1&gt;</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>A similar issue might be free dative objects in German. They are unlikely to be subcategorized for by the verb. They can be inserted rather freely and they are very often ambiguous between various interpretations as, for example, possessor or beneficiary. Besides, German has multiple occurences of dative objects, cf. chapter 6. </p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1CE82" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(30)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Ich backe meiner Mutter einen Kuchen</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>I bake my mother-dat a cake-acc</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Du legst deinem Vater das Buch auf den Tisch</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>You put your father-dat the book-acc on the table</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>Free datives show the same syntactic behaviour and the same binding properties as &#8216;subcategorized&#8217; dative objects. They can be asymmetrically bound by the nominative subject or accusative object of the same sentence, cf. (31.a) and (31.b) and they asymmetrically bind more oblique objects, cf. (31.c) and (31.d). Again, a lexical binding theory based on the selectional properties of predicates fails to account for free dative objects.<footnote start="200">
						<p>A lexical theory could introduce a lexical rule of &#8216;free dative insertion&#8217; that adds a free dative object to the SUBCAT-list of a basic verb. However, a lexical rule of dative insertion does not provide an argument against the general obliqueness hierarchy we proposed for German, because all datives (no matter whether they are subcategorized or free, i.e. introduced by a lexical rule) share the same syntactic properties.</p>
						<p>Note that free dative objects also pose a problem for configurational binding theories that define the binding conditions on the basis of c-command and VP-internal A-positions. They are forced to base-generate free datives along with subcategorized dative objects in a position c-commanded by nominative subjects and accusative objects. However, this base position is motivated mainly by the selectional properties of a verb (the verb assigns a theta-role to this position). Below we give further arguments that dative objects cannot be analyzed parallel to accusative objects, cf. Müller (1993) and Vogel and Steinbach (1995 and 1998) and chapter 6.</p>
					</footnote>
				</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1CF13" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(31)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Hans erzählte dass Peter<sub>1</sub>-nom sich<sub>1</sub>-dat einen Kaffee machte</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a'.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>*Hans erzählte dass dem Peter<sub>1</sub>-dat sich<sub>1</sub>-nom einen Kaffee machte</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Hans told that the Peter rp a cup of coffee-acc made</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Maria setzte die Kinder<sub>1</sub>-acc einander<sub>1</sub>-dat auf den Schoß</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b'.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>*Maria setzte den Kindern<sub>1</sub>-dat einander<sub>1</sub>-acc auf den Schoß</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Maria sat the children each other on the lap</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>c.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Ich öffne ihr<sub>1</sub>-dat [über sich<sub>1</sub>] die Augen </p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>c'.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>*Ich öffne [über sie<sub>1</sub>] sich<sub>1</sub>-dat die Augen</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>I open on her herself the eyes</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>&#8216;I open her eyes to the truth&#8217;</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<pagenumber id="N1D052" label="128" start="128"/>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>d.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Ich habe ihr<sub>1</sub>-dat gestern die Wohnzimmerwand [mit sich<sub>1</sub> selbst] bemalt</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>d'.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>*Ich habe [mit ihr<sub>1</sub>] sich<sub>1</sub>-dat gestern die Wohnzimmerwand bemalt</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>I have with her herself yesterday the living room-wall painted</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>&#8216;Yesterday, I painted her (picture) on the wall of the living room for herself&#8217;</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>To summarize, the binding conditions for German should not be defined relative to lexical <em>synsem</em> objects but to semantic arguments of a predicates. In addition, the obliqueness hierarchy as stated in (28) does not depend on individual lexical entries but is a general property of German. Before we formulate the final version of our binding theory we briefly discuss the relevant German examples, that illustrate the asymmetry in binding relations in German. Consider first simple two-place predicates. The examples show that a nominative subject can bind less oblique objects as, for example, the accusative object in (32.a) or the dative objects in (32.b). Both examples include an argument reflexive. Besides, accusative reflexive pronouns need not be linked to a semantic argument of the verb, cf. the anticausative in (32.c). In addition, the accusative object can also be bound in resultative constructions by the subject, cf. (32.d). In resultatives, the accusative object is linked to a semantic argument of the complex resultative predicate.</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1D0C8" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(32)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Hannelore<sub>1</sub> wäscht sich<sub>1</sub> nie</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Hannelore-nom washes rp-acc never</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Helmut<sub>1</sub> widerspricht sich<sub>1</sub>
										</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Helmut-nom contradicts rp-dat</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>c.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Das Fenster öffnet sich</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The window opens rp-acc</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>d.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Peter trinkt sich unter den Tisch</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Peter drinks rp-acc under the table</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>Besides, the nominative subject can also bind a dative object in ditransitive clauses like (33). In this case binding across a less oblique accusative object is possible because the relation &#8216;x is less oblique than y&#8217; is transitive. </p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1D1BB" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(33)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Der Manager<sub>1</sub> überwies sich<sub>1</sub> das ganze Geld auf sein Konto</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The manager transferred rp-dat the whole money to his account</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>It is a well known fact that in German accusative objects can bind dative objects but not vice versa as can be seen in (34), cf. Grewendorf (1988), Müller (1993) and Vogel and Steinbach (1998). This is correctly predicted by the obliqueness hierarchy in (28).</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1D206" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(34)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Gestern hat man die Gäste<sub>1</sub> einander<sub>1</sub> vorgestellt</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Yesterday has one the guests-acc each other-dat introduced</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>*Gestern hat man den Gästen<sub>1</sub> einander<sub>1</sub> vorgestellt</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Yesterday has one the guests-dat each other-acc introduced</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>The examples in (35) illustrate that accusative and dative objects can asymmetrically bind other more oblique objects. We already saw in (31) that free datives equal subcategorized datives in this respect.</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1D299" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<pagenumber id="N1D2BC" label="129" start="129"/>(35)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Ich bringe den Jungen<sub>1</sub> zu sich<sub>1</sub>
										</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>I take the boy-acc to rp</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>*Ich bringe zu dem Jungen<sub>1</sub> sich<sub>1</sub>
										</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>I take to the boy rp-acc</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>c.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>... weil (es) den beiden Henkern<sub>1</sub> vor einander<sub>1</sub> graute</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>... because (it) the two executioners-dat of each other dreaded</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>d.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>*... weil (es) vor den beiden Henkern<sub>1</sub> einander<sub>1</sub> graute</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>... because (it) of the two executioners each other-dat dreaded</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>Note that an explanation that relies on R&amp;R&#8217;s (1993) binding condition B (<em>a reflexive semantic predicate is reflexive-marked</em>) would incorrectly predict that both sentences should be grammatical, because condition B does not refer to an order of obliqueness. Thus even if we would relate our explanation to R&amp;R&#8217;s original version of the binding theory, that we discussed in section 5.2, some additional condition on the obliqueness of arguments would be necessary. The next kind of example can be already found in P&amp;S (1994: 275f.). In German, like in English, a reflexive pronoun included in a <em>by</em>-phrase can be bound by the subject of the sentence &#8211; &#8216;pass&#8217; is the passive axiliary.</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1D3A1" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(36)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The only barber who was shaved by himself was Figaro</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Kater Karlo und Zwerg Zwetschge waren die einzigen Ganoven, die<sub>1</sub> jemals von </p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Kater Karlo and Zwerg Zwetschge were the only crooks that ever by</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>sich<sub>1</sub> (selbst)/*ihnen<sub>1</sub> ausgeraubt wurden</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>rp (self)/them robbed pass</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>c.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Helmut<sub>1</sub> wurde wieder nur von sich<sub>1</sub> (selbst)/*ihm<sub>1</sub> gewählt</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Helmut pass again only by rp (self)/him voted-for</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>d.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Die BRD<sub>1</sub> sieht sich<sub>1/*2</sub> von der DDR<sub>2</sub> betrogen (cf. Grewendorf 1983)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The BRD sees rp/her by the DDR cheated</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>These examples clearly show that o-command must be defined relative to case (or grammatical relations) instead of thematic roles. A binding theory based on a thematic hierarchy cannot account for the reflexive pronoun in (34).<footnote start="201">
						<p>Note that under this theory, reflexive pronouns should be ungrammatical in passives at all. This theory incorrectly predicts that the reflexive pronouns cannot bear the agent-role because this would violate the thematic hierarchy. On the other hand, if the reflexive pronouns would correspond to the theme or patient of the verb, they are ungrammatical either because English and German lack a nominative form for reflexive pronouns..</p>
					</footnote> A similar situation can be found in embedded passives in ECM-constructions as (34.d). Again, the agent of the embedded clause (<em>von der DDR </em>&#8216;by the DDR&#8217;) cannot bind the theme/patient although the reflexive pronoun receives accusative instead of nominative case and is thus not excluded for case reasons. Finally we come to ECM- (or A.c.I.-) constructions. German has only a few ECM (or A.c.I.) verbs as, for example, some verbs of perception like <em>sehen</em> (&#8216;see&#8217;) or <em>hören</em> (&#8216;hear&#8217;) and the verb <em>lassen</em> (&#8216;let&#8217;/&#8216;have s.o. do s.th.&#8217;), which assign accusative case to the embedded subject. The following brief discussion will be limited to verbs of perception.<footnote start="202">
						<p>
							<em>Lassen</em> differs from verbs of perception in certain respects (cf. e.g. Grewendorf 1983). Firstly, <em>lassen</em>, unlike <em>sehen</em> and <em>hören</em>, does not select a corresponding finite complementizer-initial embedded clause.
<table frame="none" id="N1D4DA" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(i)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>a.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>*Peter ließ dass der Mechaniker das Auto reparierte<br/>Peter lets that the mechanic the car repaired</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>b.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Peter sah dass der Mechaniker das Auto reparierte</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>



				Secondly, as opposed to <em>sehen</em> and <em>hören</em>, <em>lassen </em>selects embedded passives without passive morphology.
<table frame="none" id="N1D53A" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(i)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>a.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Peter ließ das Auto (von einem Mechaniker) reparieren<br/>	Peter lets the car (by the mechanic) repair</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>b.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Peter sah das Auto (von einem Mechaniker) repariert werden</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
Thirdly, only lassen selects bare infinitives (iii), resultative constructions (iv), and so-called <em>lassen</em>-middles (v).
<table frame="none" id="N1D594" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(iii)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>a.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Der Chef läßt arbeiten<br/>The boss lets work</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>b.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Der Chef sieht arbeiten</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(iv)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>a.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Der Pfarrer läßt die Kinder in Ruhe<br/>The minister lets the children quiet<br/>&#8216;The minister leaves the children alone&#8217;</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>b.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>*Der Pfarrer sieht die Kinder in Ruhe</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(v)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>a.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Das Buch läßt sich leicht lesen<br/>The book lets RP easily read<br/>&#8216;The book is easy to read&#8217;</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>b.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>*Das Buch sieht sich gut lesen</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
Wunderlich (1985) argues that the ECM-subject is also a semantic argument of <em>lassen</em>. We will argue below that the same is true for perception verbs. Therefore, the ECM-subject can be bound by a less oblique co-argument, i.e. the subject of the matrix clause.
<table frame="none" id="N1D666" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(vi)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Peter läßt sich waschen<br/>Peter lets rp wash</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
						</p>
					</footnote>
 ECM constructions are a par<pagenumber id="N1D698" label="130" start="130"/>ticular interesting case for two reasons. Firstly, the ECM-subject can be bound by the matrix subject. Secondly, the embedded object can only be bound by the ECM-subject, although the latter is not less oblique. Both the binder and the reflexive pronoun are assigned accusative case.<footnote start="203">
						<p>This issue is rather more complex. Some data are very subtle and require more discussion (cf. for example Reis 1976 and Grewendorf 1983 for detailed analyses). In the following we present only the core cases..</p>
					</footnote>
				</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1D6A5" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(37)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Im Traum sah die Frau<sub>1</sub> sich<sub>1</sub> den Geliebten waschen</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>In-the dream saw the woman-nomrp-acc the sweetheart-acc wash</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Im Traum sah die Frau<sub>1</sub> den Geliebten<sub>2</sub> sich<sub>*1/2</sub> waschen</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>In-the dream saw the woman-nom the sweetheart-accrp-acc wash</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>c.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Im Traum sah der Mann<sub>1</sub> die Politiker<sub>2</sub> wieder mal nur sich<sub>*1/2</sub> helfen</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>In-the dream saw the man-nom the politicians-acc again only rp-dat help</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>We turn to the the matrix clause first. Recall that R&amp;R argue that the ECM-subject (the reflexive pronoun in (37.a) is a syntactic argument of the matrix verb, because it assigns accusative case to the ECM-subject. However, the ECM-subject is not only a syntactic but also a semantic argument of the matrix verb.<footnote start="204">
						<p>See also Pollard and Sag (1994:132), who argue that equi verbs select an embedded VP, the unexpressed subject of which is also a semantic argument of equi verb itself.</p>
					</footnote> Consider he following contrast. The ECM-construction in (38.a) implies that Peter sees Maria. In contrast, the complementizer-initial embedded clause in (38.b) does not trigger this implication. (37.b) can also mean that Peter realizes, that Maria took the baby for a walk, because Maria and the baby carriage are gone. The same contrast can also be found in (38.c) and (38.d) for the verb <em>hören</em> (&#8216;hear&#8217;).</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1D77E" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="5">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
							<colspec colname="5" colnum="5"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<pagenumber id="N1D7A9" label="131" start="131"/>(38)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Peter sah Maria mit dem Kind spazieren gehen</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>&#8213;&#8594;</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Peter sieht Maria</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>P. saw M.-acc with the child stroll went</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>&#8216;Maria saw Maria taking the baby for a walk&#8217;</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Peter sah, dass Maria mit dem Kind spazieren ging</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>&#8211; /&#8594;</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Peter sieht Maria</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>P. saw that M.-nom with the child stroll went</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>&#8216;P. saw that M. took the baby for a walk&#8217;</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>c.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Peter hörte den Präsidenten singen</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>&#8213;&#8594;</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Peter hört den Präsidenten</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Peter hears the president-acc sing</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>d.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Peter hörte, dass der Präsident singt</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>&#8211; /&#8594;</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Peter hört den Präsidenten</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Peter hears that the president-nom sings</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>Likewise negation in the ECM-construction implies that subject of the matrix clause does not see or hear the ECM-subject at all. As opposed to (39.a), (39.b) does not imply that Hans did not see Hans. Only the latter sentence can be uttered in a situation, where Peter is sitting next to Hans in the living room.<footnote start="205">
						<p>In addition, both sentences permit a narrow scope reading of the negation. In this case only the constituent <em>im Garten</em> (&#8216;in the garden&#8217;) is in the scope of the negation and the sentences mean that it is not in the garden but somewhere else where Peter saw Hans playing.</p>
					</footnote>
				</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1D92A" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="5">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
							<colspec colname="5" colnum="5"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(39)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Peter sah Hans nicht im Garten spielen</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>&#8213;&#8594;</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Peter sieht Hans nicht</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Peter saw Hans-acc not in-the garden play</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>&#8216;Peter did not see Hans playing in the garden&#8217;</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Peter sah, dass Hans nicht im Garten spielte</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>&#8211; /&#8594;</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Peter sieht Hans nicht</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Peter saw that Hans-acc not in-the garden play</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>&#8216;Peter saw that Hans did not play in the garden&#8217;</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>We conclude that in ECM-constructions the matrix object is not only a syntactic but also a semantic argument of the matrix verb. The ECM-subject can be bound by the matrix subject, because they are co-arguments of the matrix predicate (<em>sehen </em>or<em> hören</em>) and the matrix subject is less oblique than the ECM-subject. Hence, the binding relations in the matrix clause follow from the obliqueness hierarchy proposed in (28) above. We complete the discussion with the embedded clause of ECM-constructions. (37.b) above and the similar example in (40) illustrate that the embedded object can only be bound by the ECM-subject. Recall that the ECM-subject is also a semantic argument of the embedded predicate. Hence, binding should be possible. However, the antecedent is not less oblique than the reflexive pronoun, because both arguments are assigned accusative case. These examples demonstrate that o-command must not be defined relative to less oblique constituents. Instead a constituent X o-commands a constituent Y iff X is not more oblique than Y. Thus the antecedent must not be more oblique than the reflexive pronoun. This modification would also be necessary for the original version of P&amp;S&#8217;s binding theory.<footnote start="206">
						<p>Alternatively, one could exempt the reflexive pronoun in (40) from binding, because it is not locally o-bound by a less oblique co-argument. This proposal would predict that <em>sich</em> in (40) is a logophoric reflexive pronoun that should be subject to processing and discourse constraints (cf. P&amp;S 1994:266f.). However, binding of the embedded reflexive pronoun by the matrix subject seems to be only marginally possible even if the intervening ECM-subject is excluded from binding (&#8216;pp&#8217;stands for personal pronoun).

<table frame="none" id="N1DA3C" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(i)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>a.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Die Königin läßt nur mich ??sich/sie waschen<br/>The queen lets only me RP/PP wash</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>b.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Die Katzen lassen mich immer wieder ??sich/sie waschen<br/>The cats let me again and-again RP/PP wash</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>


Note that the binding relation between the ECM-subject and the embedded object cannot be reversed, because a reflexive ECM-subject must also be bound by the matrix subject.</p>
					</footnote>
				</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1DA9A" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<pagenumber id="N1DAB9" label="132" start="132"/>(40)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Peter sah den Barbier sich rasieren</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Peter saw the barber rp-acc shave</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>&#8216;Peter saw the barber (himself) shaving&#8217;</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>We are now in the position to define the final version of our binding theory for German. The following table illustrates the different kinds of arguments and the relevant binding relations we defined for German. The structural (or configurational) binding in (i) and (42.1) below will be relevant for the analysis of non-argument reflexives in the following section.</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1DAF3" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(41)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" nameend="4" namest="2" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Syntactic, semantic and logophoric binding in German</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p> </p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>Reflexive pronoun</strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>Binding condition</strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<strong>Interpretation</strong>
										</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(i)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>syntactic argument</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>GCC, cf. (42.1)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>non-argument</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(ii)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>semantic argument</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Principle A, cf. (42.2) and (42.2)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>argument</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(iii)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>non-argument</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>exempt from Principle A, cf. (42.2)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>argument</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>Note that (ii) deals with to the standard examples of binding, argument reflexives that are coreferent to another argument of the same predicate, whereas (iii) accounts for the examples we discussed in section 5.1. The only pure syntactic condition in (i) explains the distribution of non-argument reflexives in German. The distinction between (i) and (ii) is based on the observation that (weak) reflexive pronouns are lexically underspecified for the feature [R]. Syntactic arguments are defined on the basis of structural case: only NPs that are structurally case-marked (or that check a structural case-feature) count as A-elements. Hence, not all semantic arguments of a verb are also syntactic arguments: <em>dative objects, mit</em>-phrases, <em>für</em>-phrases, or <em>von</em>-phrases are A&#8217;-elements in syntax, that can be arguments of the verb in semantics. [&#8211;R] reflexive pronouns that check structural case must be included in an A-chain headed by a [+R]-expression, because they are subject to the GCC. The distribution of [+R] reflexive pronouns is generally controlled by principle A. Either they are locally o-commanded or they are logophorical. Our binding theory is summarized in (42).</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1DBDF" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(42)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>1.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>General Condition on A-Chains (GCC)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>A maximal A-chain contains exactly one link - &#945;<sub>1</sub> - that is both +R and case-marked.</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>A maximal A-chain is any sequence of coindexation of syntactic arguments that satisfies antecedent government.</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The syntactic arguments of P are the chains that are assigned structural case in the extended projections of P.</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p/>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1DC64" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<pagenumber id="N1DC87" label="133" start="133"/>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>2.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Binding principles</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Principle A: A locally o-commanded reflexive pronoun must be locally o-bound</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Principle B: A personal pronoun must be locally o-free</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Let Y and Z be different semantic arguments of the same predicate, Y referential. Then Y <em>locally o-commands </em>Z just in case the syntactic constituent Y is linked to is not more oblique than the syntactic constituent Z is linked to.</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Y <em>locally o-binds</em> Z just in case Y and Z are coindexed and Y locally o-commands Z. If Z is not locally o-bound, then it is said to be locally <em>o-free</em>.</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1DD18" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>3.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Obliqueness hierarchy in German</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>nominative (subject) &gt; accusative (direct) object &gt; dative (indirect) object &gt; other oblique objects</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
			</section>
			<section id="N1DD67" label="5.5">
				<head>The interpretation of accusative reflexive pronouns</head>
				<p>Having defined the conditions on o-binding and A-chain formation, we can now turn to the interpretation of accusative reflexive pronouns in the position of the direct object. In the final part of this chapter we turn to the first ambiguity of accusative reflexive pronouns illustrated in figure (1) above. The accusative reflexive pronoun in the position of the direct object can but need not be linked to a semantic argument of the verb. The examples are repeated in (43) on the one hand and (44) on the other. We will argue that this ambiguity can be derived from the binding theory defined in (42) above. The ambiguity between (44.a) and (44.b), which results from the interpretation of the implicit argument, will be discussed in the next chapter. This second ambiguity is not directly related to the interpretation of the accusative reflexive pronoun.</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1DD71" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(43)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Peter wäscht sich</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(argument-reflexive)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Peter-nom washes rp-acc</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(44)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Das Buch liest sich gut</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(non-argument reflexive, argument-saturation)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The book-nom reads rp-acc well</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Die Tür öffnet sich</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(non-argument reflexive, argument-reduction)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The door-nom opens rp-acc</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>Following Chomsky (1995:chapter 3) a DP must check its (structural) case feature in the extended projection of V (cf. also chapter 4 above). In German, only nominative and accusative case is structural.<footnote start="207">
						<p>In chapter 4 we argued that our approach to reflexivity does not depend on a special analysis of structural case. All we need is a (syntactic) distinction between structural and oblique case. We follow Chomsky (1995: chapter 3) because this approach enables us to account for the differences between structural and oblique case straightforwardly (we turn to the syntactic analysis of oblique case forms in the next section).</p>
					</footnote> An accusative object moves to AgrOP,Spec and a nominative subject moves to AgrSP,Spec.<footnote start="208">
						<p>A-movement can take place either before or after Spell-Out depending on the case feature: strong features must be checked before Spell-Out, weak features need not be checked before Spell-Out (and according to Procrastinate must not be checked before Spell-Out), cf. Chomsky 1995.</p>
					</footnote> Hence, A-movement creates two A-chains in a transitive sentence, as is illustrated in corresponding structure (45).</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1DE68" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<pagenumber id="N1DE87" label="134" start="134"/>(45)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>[<sub>AgrSP</sub> NP<sub>1</sub> (Subject) [<sub>AgrOP</sub> NP<sub>2</sub> (Object) [<sub>VP</sub> t<sub>1</sub>[<sub>V'</sub> t<sub>2</sub> V ]]]]</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>chain 1 = NP<sub>1</sub> - t<sub>1</sub> ; chain 2 = NP<sub>2</sub> - t<sub>2</sub>
										</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>In (45) both A-chains check their case-feature in the head-position and they are interpreted in the tail- (or base-) position. Both chains are headed by a [+R]-expression, which is linked via the base position to a semantic argument of the verb. Chain number 1 is interpreted in its VP-internal position t<sub>1</sub>, i.e. VP,Spec. This position is always linked to the first argument of the verb.<footnote start="209">
						<p>We assume that the arguments of a two-place predicate are ordered pairs. </p>
					</footnote> Chain number 2 is interpreted in t<sub>2</sub>, the complement-position of V°. This position is linked to the second argument of the verb. Consider the following simple transitive sentence without a reflexive pronoun (in the following presentation all NPs are interpreted as individual type variables for the sake of simplicity):</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1DEE1" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="5">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
							<colspec colname="5" colnum="5"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(46)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Peter read &#8216;War and Peace&#8217;</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>[<sub>AgrSP</sub> Peter<sub>1</sub>[<sub>AgrOP</sub> &#8216;War and Peace&#8217;<sub>2</sub>[<sub>VP</sub> t<sub>1</sub>[<sub>V'</sub> t<sub>2</sub> read ]]]]</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>chain 1 = Peter<sub>1</sub> - t<sub>1</sub> ; chain 2 = &#8216;War and Peace&#8217;<sub>2</sub> - t<sub>2</sub>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>c.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>R &lt; x, y &gt;</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>d.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>1y (R &lt; x, y &gt;) (w&amp;p)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>1</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>R &lt; x, w&amp;p &gt;</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>e.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>1x (R &lt; x, s &gt;) (p)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>1</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>R &lt; p, w&amp;p &gt;</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>Note that in German the linking-principles for syntactic argument are very simple: (i) Spec of VP is linked to the first argument variable <em>x</em> and (ii) the complement position of V° is linked to the second argument variable <em>y</em>. In the next chapter we come back to these two principles. Let us now turn to reflexive pronouns in AgrOP,Spec. Reflexive pronouns are not lexically specified for the feature [R]. Therefore, they can be either [+R] or [&#8211;R]. According to the <em>General Condition on A-Chains</em> (GCC)<em>, </em>only the latter must be a proper part of a maximal A-chain that is headed by another A-element that is specified as [+R]. The [&#8211;R] reflexive pronoun is forced to form a chain with the nominative subject, otherwise the resulting syntactic structure would be ungrammatical. Thus whenever the second A-chain in (46) is headed by a [&#8211;R]-expression, it must be coindexed with the first chain, which results in the complex A-chain 3. The complex chain meets the GCC, because it is headed by the [+R]-expression in AgrSP,Spec. On the other hand, chain 2 in (46) must not be coindexed with chain 1 if the former is headed by a [+R] reflexive pronoun. Otherwise this would lead to a violation of the GCC, which excludes A-chains that contain two [+R]-expressions.<footnote start="210">
						<p>Condition (42.1) states that a maximal A-chain is any sequence of coindexation of syntactic arguments that satisfies antecedent government. The syntactic arguments are chains themselves. In (38) they consist of two members, that are coindexed. In case two syntactic arguments (i.e. chains) are coindexed, all four members bear the same index. Alternatively, one can define maximal A-chains in the following way: A maximal A-chain is any sequence of coindexation of A-positions that satisfies antecedent government. An A-position is any position/link of a chain to which structural case is assigned. This slightly revised definition yields the same result: a [&#8211;R]-expression in an A-position must not be the head of the A-chain it is part of.</p>
					</footnote>
				</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1E02B" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(47) </p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>[<sub>AgrSP</sub> NP&#8211;[+R]<sub>1</sub> [<sub>AgrOP</sub> RP&#8211;[+/&#8211;R]<sub>2</sub> [<sub>VP</sub> t<sub>1</sub>[<sub>V'</sub> t<sub>2</sub> V ]]]]</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>chain 1 = NP&#8211;[+R]<sub>1</sub> - t<sub>1</sub> ; chain 2 = NP&#8211;[+R]<sub>2</sub> - t<sub>2</sub>
										</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p> </p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<sup>chain 3 = NP</sup>&#8211;[+R]<sub>1</sub> - NP&#8211;[&#8211;R]<sub>2</sub> - t<sub>1</sub> - t<sub>2</sub>
										</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>As a consequence, the [&#8211;R] reflexive pronoun must be included in a complex A-chain, the head of which is linked via the chain&#8217;s VP-internal base position t<sub>1</sub> (i.e. the complement position of V°). Thus a complex A-chain is always linked to the second argument of the verb, <pagenumber id="N1E0B8" label="135" start="135"/>whereas the verb&#8217;s first argument cannot be linked to syntax. Unlike [&#8211;R] reflexive pronouns, [+R] reflexive pronouns head an A-chain of their own and both A-chains are linked to the first and second argument position respectively. To summarize, a accusative reflexive pronoun in object position can either head its own chain or it is included in another (complex) A-chain, which is headed by a [+R]-expression. The former option is only available for [+R] reflexive pronouns and the latter one for [&#8211;R] reflexive pronouns. Thus the reflexive pronoun can be linked to a semantic argument only if it heads its own chain. According to the GCC, this is only possible for reflexive pronouns that are specified as [+R]. The ambiguity of accusative reflexive pronouns is illustrated in the second and third line of table (48).</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1E0BE" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(48)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>A-chains and [+/&#8211;R]-expressions in German</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" nameend="2" namest="1" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<mm entity="Grafik9" file="Steinbach_html_m707fdb50.gif" id="N1E0F4"/>
										</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>Let us take a closer look at [+R] reflexive pronouns first. The lexically underspecified reflexive pronoun can only be the head of an A-chain if it is specified as [+R]. The resulting syntactic representation in (49) equals the one in (46) above. Both structures contain two A-chains that are linked to a semantic argument each. The reflexive pronoun is linked to the second semantic argument of the two-place verb and the subject to the first one.</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1E103" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="5">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
							<colspec colname="5" colnum="5"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(49)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Peter wäscht sich</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Peter washes rp-acc</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>[<sub>AgrSP</sub> Peter<sub>1</sub>[<sub>AgrOP</sub> RP&#8211;[+R]<sub>2</sub>[<sub>VP</sub> t<sub>1</sub>[<sub>V'</sub> t<sub>2</sub> wäscht ]]]]</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>chain 1 = Peter<sub>1</sub> - t<sub>1</sub> ; chain 2 = RP&#8211;[+R]<sub>2</sub> - t<sub>2</sub>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>c.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>W &lt; x, y &gt;</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>d.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>1y (W &lt; x, y &gt;) (RP)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>1</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>W &lt; x, RP &gt;</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>e.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>1x (W &lt; x, s &gt;) (p)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>1</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>W &lt; p, RP &gt;</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>Hence, the [+R] reflexive pronoun is linked to a semantic argument itself and it must be bound by another argument of the same predicate. Recall the binding principles from the previous section, which are defined relative to semantic arguments. Principle A states that a locally o-commanded reflexive pronoun must be locally o-bound bound, i.e. it must be bound by a co-argument that is not more oblique than the reflexive pronoun itself. In (49) the subject is less oblique than the reflexive pronoun. Thus it locally o-commands and locally o-binds the reflexive pronoun. Thus both arguments are coindexed. </p>
				<p>(50) W &lt; p<sub>i</sub>, rp<sub>i</sub> &gt;</p>
				<p>Reinhart (1983) defines a translation mechanism for bound reflexive pronouns.<footnote start="211">
						<p>Reinhart&#8217;s (1983: 160) original version is limited to S&#8217;-expressions: [<sub>S&#8217;</sub>
							<sub/>&#934; ] &#8658; [<sub>S&#8217;</sub>&#946;(&#955;x ( &#934;<sup>&#946;</sup>/x ))]. This definition follows the binding theory in Chomsky&#8217;s (1981) which is defined on the basis of (syntactic) governing categories. Our theory of binding is, however, defined on semantic predicates. Therefore, we omit this restriction. </p>
					</footnote> Unlike Reinhart (1983), our approach relates binding to semantic co-arguments. Therefore, we assume that &#934; in (51) is a semantic predicate. Thus rule (51) operates on a semantic predicate &#934;, &#955;-abstracts on the antecedent (a referential expression) and converts all arguments that are <pagenumber id="N1E275" label="136" start="136"/>coindexed with the antecedent into variables bound by the &#955;-operator. The final semantic representation of sentence (49) is given in (52).</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1E27B" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(51)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Interpretation of bound variables (following Reinhart 1983)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>[<sub/>&#934; ] &#8658; [ &#946;(&#955;x ( &#934;<sup>&#946;</sup>/x ))]</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(52)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(&#955;x W &lt; x, x &gt;) (p)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>So far our theory predict the correct semantic representation for argument reflexives. In the next step we derive the interpretation of non-argument reflexives. We already saw that [&#8211;R] reflexive pronouns, unlike their [+R] counterparts, must be included in another A-chain that is headed by a [+R]-expression. This complex A-chain is again interpreted in its base-position, the complement of V°, which corresponds to the second argument position of the verb. Note that in (53) VP,Spec cannot be linked to a semantic argument, because it is not the base position of the chain. Therefore the first argument position of the verb is not linked to syntax. The only [+R]-expression is linked to the second argument. We will argue in the next chapter that the implicit argument can either be reduced or saturated. Argument reduction removes the free argument variable from the semantic representation, whereas argument saturation binds the argument variable (&#8216;OP&#8217; stands for operator and &#8216;Ø&#8217; for the deleted first argument).</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1E2DA" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="5">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
							<colspec colname="5" colnum="5"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(53)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Die Tür öffnet sich</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The door opens rp-acc</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>[<sub>AgrSP</sub> Die Tür<sub>1</sub>[<sub>AgrOP</sub> RP&#8211;[&#8211;R]<sub>2</sub>[<sub>VP</sub> t<sub>1</sub>[<sub>V'</sub> t<sub>2</sub> öffnet ]]]]</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>chain = Peter<sub>1</sub> - RP&#8211;[&#8211;R]<sub>2</sub> - t<sub>1</sub> - t<sub>2</sub>
										</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>c.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>O &lt; x, y &gt;</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>d.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>1y (O &lt; x, y &gt;) (t)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>1</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>O &lt; x, t &gt;</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>e.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Op x (O &lt; x, t &gt;) or O &lt; Ø, t &gt;</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>Impersonal middles can be derived in the same way. In (54) the reflexive pronoun is bound by a [+R]-element, the impersonal subject <em>es</em> (&#8216;it&#8217;) in Spec of AgrSP. We mentioned in chapter 4 that this [+R]-element might base-generated in the VP-internal subject-position, because a VP must contain at least one [+R]-expression. Structure (54) contains one complex A-chain, which must be linked again to the second argument of the verb. However, the impersonal subject <em>es</em> cannot be linked to a semantic argument. Although it is not maximally underspecified, it is only a quasi-argument that is not interpreted in semantics. Note that the impersonal subject, which bears the default values <em>third person singular neuter</em> is the nominative counterpart of the non-argument reflexive. Within the nominative paradigm, the third person singular personal pronoun <em>es</em> is the &#8216;weakest&#8217; element. Thus it can be used as a pleonastic element or dummy that only fulfills a syntactic function.<footnote start="212">
						<p>
							<em>Es</em> (&#8216;it&#8217;) can fulfill rather different functions in German. It is used as impersonal subject in impersonal middle constructions, with weather verbs (i.a), and in active sentences that do not select a subject (i.b), cf. also Bierwisch (1996). 
<table frame="none" id="N1E43A" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(i)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>a.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>&#8230; weil es regnet<br/>&#8230; because it rains</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>b.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>&#8230; weil es in dieser Stadt viele Autos gibt<br/>&#8230; because it in this town many cars gave<br/>&#8216;&#8230; because there are many cars in this town&#8217;</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
Besides, it is an expletive element, that can optionally occur in the middle field if the corresponding clausal complement is extraposed.
<table frame="none" id="N1E495" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(ii)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>a.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>.... weil es<sub>1</sub> mir sehr gut gefallen hat, [dass ihr gekommen seid]<sub>1</sub>
													<br/>... because it to-me very much pleased has that you come have</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>b.</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>.&#8230; weil der Hans es allen erzählt hat, dass die Ökosteuer nicht ausgesetzt wird<br/>&#8230; it seems that Hans contented with himself is</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>

And thirdly, <em>es</em> can also be used as so-called &#8216;Vorfeld-es&#8217; in sentence-initial position. 
<table frame="none" id="N1E4F7" orient="port" tocentry="1">
								<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="2">
									<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
									<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
									<tbody valign="top">
										<row>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>(iii)</p>
											</entry>
											<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
												<p>Es steht ein Männlein im Walde<br/>It stands a little-man in-the forest</p>
											</entry>
										</row>
									</tbody>
								</tgroup>
							</table>
						
						
						
						
						
						
					Note finally, that <em>es</em>, unlike other personal pronouns, cannot be stressed and coordinated. It seems to be intrinsically &#8216;weak&#8217;. For further discussion see Hall (1998) and Cardinaletti and Starke (1994).</p>
					</footnote> As a consequence, the A-chain is not <pagenumber id="N1E52C" label="137" start="137"/>linked to the second argument of the verb. Note, however, that the A-chain is not superfluous in impersonal middle constructions. Its purpose is to prevent the first and sole argument of the one-place predicate from linking to syntax, which must be bound by a semantic operator (argument saturation). Argument reduction is impossible because the sole argument of a one-place predicate cannot be deleted, cf. chapter 6 for further discussion.</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1E532" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="3">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(54)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Es schläft sich (gut in diesem Bett)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>It sleeps rp-acc</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>[<sub>AgrSP</sub> Es<sub>1</sub>[<sub>AgrOP</sub> RP&#8211;[&#8211;R]<sub>2</sub>[<sub>VP</sub> t<sub>1</sub>[<sub>V'</sub> t<sub>2</sub> schläft ]]]]</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>chain = Es<sub>1</sub> - RP&#8211;[&#8211;R]<sub>2</sub> - t<sub>1</sub> - t<sub>2</sub>
										</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>c.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>S &lt; x &gt;</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>d.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Op x (S &lt; x &gt;) </p>
									</entry>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>We conclude this section with a final remark about ECM-constructions. Our analysis predicts that the non-argument reflexive can also occur in ECM-constructions. This seems to be correct. Reflexive pronouns in ECM-constructions show the same ambiguity between an argument and a non-argument interpretation. An embedded [&#8211;R] reflexive pronoun can form an A-chain with the ECM-subject and a [&#8211;R] reflexive pronoun in the position of the ECM-subject (i.e. accusative object of the matrix clause) is governed by the matrix subject. Thus the reflexive pronoun in both positions can be included in a maximal A-chain that is headed by a [+R]-expression. The examples in (55) illustrate the ambiguity between argument- and non-argument reflexives for accusative reflexive pronouns in the embedded clause.</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1E611" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(55)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>[<sub>CP</sub> NP-nom V [ [+R]-NP-acc<sub>1</sub> [&#8211;R]-rp-acc<sub>1</sub> V]]</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Der Engel sah Maria<sub>1</sub> sich<sub>1</sub> kämmen</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(argument reflexive)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The angel sees Maria-accrp-acc comb</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Peter hörte die Tür<sub>1</sub> sich<sub>1</sub> öffnen</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(non-argument reflexive)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Peter hears the door-acc rp-acc open</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>c</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Hans sah den Fjord<sub>1</sub> sich<sub>1</sub> verengen</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(non-argument reflexive)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Hans sees the fiord-acc rp-acc narrow</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>In the position of the ECM-subject non-argument reflexives are harder to find. The reason for this is that ECM- (or A.c.I.-) verbs in general do not form perfect in middle constructions. Besides, they are ungrammatical in anticausatives (cf. next chapter for a brief discussion of the semantics of anticausatives). The ECM-middle construction in (56.b) seems to be as acceptable as the corresponding simple middle construction (56.b&#8217;). One exception are so-called <em>let-middle </em>like (56.c).<footnote start="213">
						<p>The embedded predicate <em>lesen</em> (&#8216;read&#8217;) is interpreted as passive in this case, although it has no passive morphology. Recall from footnote 33 above that embedded passives of <em>lassen</em> A.c.I.-constructions must not be marked for passive.</p>
					</footnote>
				</p>
				<p>
					<table frame="none" id="N1E73C" orient="port" tocentry="1">
						<tgroup align="left" char="" charoff="50" cols="4">
							<colspec colname="1" colnum="1"/>
							<colspec colname="2" colnum="2"/>
							<colspec colname="3" colnum="3"/>
							<colspec colname="4" colnum="4"/>
							<tbody valign="top">
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<pagenumber id="N1E763" label="138" start="138"/>(56)</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>[<sub>CP</sub> DP-nom<sub>1</sub> V [ rp-acc<sub>1</sub> DP-acc V]]</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>a.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Im Spiegel sieht der Engel sich Maria waschen</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(argument reflexive)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>In-the mirror sees the angel rp Maria wash</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<sup>??</sup>Von hier aus sieht sich der gegnerische Stürmer viel besser den Elfmeter schießen</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(non-argument reflexive)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>From here sees rp the opposing forward much better the penalty take</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>b&#8217;.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>
											<sup>??</sup>Von hier aus sieht sich das gegnerische Tor viel besser</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>From here sees rp the opponent&#8217;s team much better</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>c.</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>Das Buch läßt sich einfach lesen</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>(non-argument reflexive)</p>
									</entry>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>The book lets rp easily read</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
								<row>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top">
										<p>&#8216;The book is easy to read&#8217;</p>
									</entry>
									<entry morerows="0" rotate="0" valign="top"/>
								</row>
							</tbody>
						</tgroup>
					</table>
				</p>
				<p>In this section we argued that the non-argument interpretation of the accusative reflexive pronoun in the position of the accusative object depends solely on A-chain formation. According to the GCC, an A-chain must be headed by an [+R]-expression. Therefore, [&#8211;R]-expression must not be the head of an A-chain. A non-argument reflexive, which are [&#8211;R]-expressions, in the position of the accusative object is forced to form an A-chain with the nominative subject. Argument reflexives on the other hand are [+R]-expressions, which must be the head of their own chain. In addition, we saw that A-chains are linked to semantic arguments of the verb. Therefore, both the subject and the direct object can only be linked a semantic argument if 